This is a modern-English version of A Princess of Mars, originally written by Burroughs, Edgar Rice.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![[Illustration]](images/cover.jpg)
A Princess of Mars
by Edgar Rice Burroughs
To My Son Jack
To My Son, Jack
CONTENTS
ILLUSTRATIONS
FOREWORD
To the Reader of this Work:
To the Reader of this Work:
In submitting Captain Carter’s strange manuscript to you in book form, I believe that a few words relative to this remarkable personality will be of interest.
In sharing Captain Carter’s unusual manuscript with you in book form, I think a few words about this fascinating individual will be interesting.
My first recollection of Captain Carter is of the few months he spent at my father’s home in Virginia, just prior to the opening of the civil war. I was then a child of but five years, yet I well remember the tall, dark, smooth-faced, athletic man whom I called Uncle Jack.
My first memory of Captain Carter is from the few months he stayed at my dad's house in Virginia, just before the Civil War started. I was only five years old, but I clearly remember the tall, dark, smooth-faced, athletic man I called Uncle Jack.
He seemed always to be laughing; and he entered into the sports of the children with the same hearty good fellowship he displayed toward those pastimes in which the men and women of his own age indulged; or he would sit for an hour at a time entertaining my old grandmother with stories of his strange, wild life in all parts of the world. We all loved him, and our slaves fairly worshipped the ground he trod.
He always seemed to be laughing, and he joined in the kids' games with the same enthusiastic spirit he showed toward the activities of the adults his age; or he would sit for an hour at a time entertaining my grandmother with stories of his exciting, adventurous life around the world. We all loved him, and our servants practically worshipped the ground he walked on.
He was a splendid specimen of manhood, standing a good two inches over six feet, broad of shoulder and narrow of hip, with the carriage of the trained fighting man. His features were regular and clear cut, his hair black and closely cropped, while his eyes were of a steel gray, reflecting a strong and loyal character, filled with fire and initiative. His manners were perfect, and his courtliness was that of a typical southern gentleman of the highest type.
He was a remarkable example of masculinity, standing a solid two inches over six feet, broad-shouldered and slim-hipped, with the posture of a skilled fighter. His features were well-defined and sharp, his hair black and closely shaved, while his eyes were a striking steel gray, showing a strong and loyal character, full of passion and drive. His manners were impeccable, and his politeness was that of a true southern gentleman of the highest caliber.
His horsemanship, especially after hounds, was a marvel and delight even in that country of magnificent horsemen. I have often heard my father caution him against his wild recklessness, but he would only laugh, and say that the tumble that killed him would be from the back of a horse yet unfoaled.
His riding skills, especially when chasing hounds, were impressive and enjoyable even among that crowd of excellent horsemen. I've often heard my father warn him about his reckless behavior, but he would just laugh and say that the fall that would eventually kill him would come from a horse that wasn't even born yet.
When the war broke out he left us, nor did I see him again for some fifteen or sixteen years. When he returned it was without warning, and I was much surprised to note that he had not aged apparently a moment, nor had he changed in any other outward way. He was, when others were with him, the same genial, happy fellow we had known of old, but when he thought himself alone I have seen him sit for hours gazing off into space, his face set in a look of wistful longing and hopeless misery; and at night he would sit thus looking up into the heavens, at what I did not know until I read his manuscript years afterward.
When the war started, he left us, and I didn’t see him again for about fifteen or sixteen years. When he came back, it was unexpected, and I was really surprised to notice that he hadn’t aged at all, nor had he changed in any visible way. When he was with others, he was the same friendly, cheerful guy we had known before, but when he thought he was alone, I saw him sit for hours staring into space, his face showing a look of deep longing and hopeless sadness; at night, he would sit like that, looking up at the stars, though I didn’t understand what he was looking at until I read his manuscript years later.
He told us that he had been prospecting and mining in Arizona part of the time since the war; and that he had been very successful was evidenced by the unlimited amount of money with which he was supplied. As to the details of his life during these years he was very reticent, in fact he would not talk of them at all.
He told us that he had been searching for and mining for gold in Arizona for part of the time since the war; and his success was clear from the endless amount of money he had. When it came to the details of his life during those years, he was very tight-lipped; in fact, he wouldn’t talk about them at all.
He remained with us for about a year and then went to New York, where he purchased a little place on the Hudson, where I visited him once a year on the occasions of my trips to the New York market—my father and I owning and operating a string of general stores throughout Virginia at that time. Captain Carter had a small but beautiful cottage, situated on a bluff overlooking the river, and during one of my last visits, in the winter of 1885, I observed he was much occupied in writing, I presume now, upon this manuscript.
He stayed with us for about a year and then moved to New York, where he bought a small place on the Hudson. I visited him once a year during my trips to the New York market—my father and I owned and ran several general stores across Virginia at that time. Captain Carter had a small but beautiful cottage perched on a bluff overlooking the river, and during one of my last visits in the winter of 1885, I noticed he was very busy writing, which I now assume was this manuscript.
He told me at this time that if anything should happen to him he wished me to take charge of his estate, and he gave me a key to a compartment in the safe which stood in his study, telling me I would find his will there and some personal instructions which he had me pledge myself to carry out with absolute fidelity.
He told me at that moment that if anything happened to him, he wanted me to take care of his estate. He handed me a key to a compartment in the safe in his study, saying I would find his will there along with some personal instructions that he had me promise to follow with complete loyalty.
After I had retired for the night I have seen him from my window standing in the moonlight on the brink of the bluff overlooking the Hudson with his arms stretched out to the heavens as though in appeal. I thought at the time that he was praying, although I never understood that he was in the strict sense of the term a religious man.
After I had gone to bed for the night, I saw him from my window standing in the moonlight on the edge of the bluff overlooking the Hudson, with his arms stretched out to the sky as if he were pleading. I thought at that moment that he was praying, even though I never really understood that he was, in the strictest sense, a religious man.
Several months after I had returned home from my last visit, the first of March, 1886, I think, I received a telegram from him asking me to come to him at once. I had always been his favorite among the younger generation of Carters and so I hastened to comply with his demand.
Several months after I got back home from my last visit, on March 1, 1886, I think, I received a telegram from him asking me to come see him immediately. I had always been his favorite among the younger Carters, so I quickly went to fulfill his request.
I arrived at the little station, about a mile from his grounds, on the morning of March 4, 1886, and when I asked the livery man to drive me out to Captain Carter’s he replied that if I was a friend of the Captain’s he had some very bad news for me; the Captain had been found dead shortly after daylight that very morning by the watchman attached to an adjoining property.
I arrived at the small station, about a mile from his estate, on the morning of March 4, 1886, and when I asked the taxi driver to take me to Captain Carter’s, he said that if I was a friend of the Captain’s, he had some really terrible news for me; the Captain had been found dead shortly after dawn that very morning by the watchman from a nearby property.
For some reason this news did not surprise me, but I hurried out to his place as quickly as possible, so that I could take charge of the body and of his affairs.
For some reason, this news didn’t shock me, but I rushed over to his place as fast as I could, so I could take control of the body and his affairs.
I found the watchman who had discovered him, together with the local police chief and several townspeople, assembled in his little study. The watchman related the few details connected with the finding of the body, which he said had been still warm when he came upon it. It lay, he said, stretched full length in the snow with the arms outstretched above the head toward the edge of the bluff, and when he showed me the spot it flashed upon me that it was the identical one where I had seen him on those other nights, with his arms raised in supplication to the skies.
I found the watchman who had discovered him, along with the local police chief and several townspeople, gathered in his small study. The watchman shared the few details about finding the body, which he said was still warm when he came across it. He said it lay fully stretched out in the snow, with its arms extended above its head toward the edge of the bluff. When he pointed out the spot to me, I suddenly realized it was the exact place where I had seen him on those other nights, with his arms raised in prayer to the skies.
There were no marks of violence on the body, and with the aid of a local physician the coroner’s jury quickly reached a decision of death from heart failure. Left alone in the study, I opened the safe and withdrew the contents of the drawer in which he had told me I would find my instructions. They were in part peculiar indeed, but I have followed them to each last detail as faithfully as I was able.
There were no signs of violence on the body, and with help from a local doctor, the coroner's jury quickly concluded it was a death from heart failure. Alone in the study, I opened the safe and took out the contents of the drawer where he had told me I would find my instructions. They were quite unusual, but I followed them to the letter as best as I could.
He directed that I remove his body to Virginia without embalming, and that he be laid in an open coffin within a tomb which he previously had had constructed and which, as I later learned, was well ventilated. The instructions impressed upon me that I must personally see that this was carried out just as he directed, even in secrecy if necessary.
He instructed me to take his body to Virginia without embalming and that it should be placed in an open coffin inside a tomb he had built, which I later found out was well-ventilated. He emphasized that I had to make sure this was done exactly as he wanted, even if it had to be kept a secret.
His property was left in such a way that I was to receive the entire income for twenty-five years, when the principal was to become mine. His further instructions related to this manuscript which I was to retain sealed and unread, just as I found it, for eleven years; nor was I to divulge its contents until twenty-one years after his death.
His property was arranged so that I would receive the full income for twenty-five years, at which point the principal would be mine. He also instructed me about this manuscript, which I was to keep sealed and unread, just as I received it, for eleven years; I was not to reveal its contents until twenty-one years after his death.
A strange feature about the tomb, where his body still lies, is that the massive door is equipped with a single, huge gold-plated spring lock which can be opened only from the inside.
A strange feature about the tomb, where his body still lies, is that the massive door has a single, huge gold-plated spring lock that can be opened only from the inside.
Yours very sincerely,
Edgar Rice Burroughs.
Sincerely,
Edgar Rice Burroughs.
CHAPTER I
ON THE ARIZONA HILLS
I am a very old man; how old I do not know. Possibly I am a hundred, possibly more; but I cannot tell because I have never aged as other men, nor do I remember any childhood. So far as I can recollect I have always been a man, a man of about thirty. I appear today as I did forty years and more ago, and yet I feel that I cannot go on living forever; that some day I shall die the real death from which there is no resurrection. I do not know why I should fear death, I who have died twice and am still alive; but yet I have the same horror of it as you who have never died, and it is because of this terror of death, I believe, that I am so convinced of my mortality.
I’m a really old man; I don’t know exactly how old. Maybe I’m a hundred, maybe even older; but I can't say for sure because I haven’t aged like other people, and I don't remember any childhood. As far back as I can remember, I’ve always been a man, a man around thirty. I look today just like I did over forty years ago, and yet I feel that I can’t live forever; one day I’ll face the real death from which there’s no coming back. I don’t know why I should be afraid of death, especially since I’ve died twice and am still here; but I feel the same fear of it as anyone who has never died, and I think it’s this fear of death that makes me so sure of my own mortality.
And because of this conviction I have determined to write down the story of the interesting periods of my life and of my death. I cannot explain the phenomena; I can only set down here in the words of an ordinary soldier of fortune a chronicle of the strange events that befell me during the ten years that my dead body lay undiscovered in an Arizona cave.
And because of this belief, I've decided to write down the story of the fascinating times in my life and my death. I can’t explain the details; I can only record here, in the words of a regular soldier of fortune, a chronicle of the strange events that happened to me during the ten years my dead body was left undiscovered in an Arizona cave.
I have never told this story, nor shall mortal man see this manuscript until after I have passed over for eternity. I know that the average human mind will not believe what it cannot grasp, and so I do not purpose being pilloried by the public, the pulpit, and the press, and held up as a colossal liar when I am but telling the simple truths which some day science will substantiate. Possibly the suggestions which I gained upon Mars, and the knowledge which I can set down in this chronicle, will aid in an earlier understanding of the mysteries of our sister planet; mysteries to you, but no longer mysteries to me.
I have never shared this story, and no one will see this manuscript until I’m gone for good. I know that most people won’t believe what they can’t understand, so I don’t want to be ridiculed by the public, the church, and the media, labeled as a huge liar when I’m just sharing simple truths that one day science will prove. Maybe the insights I gained on Mars and the knowledge I can put down in this account will help in a quicker understanding of the mysteries of our neighboring planet; mysteries to you, but no longer mysteries to me.
My name is John Carter; I am better known as Captain Jack Carter of Virginia. At the close of the Civil War I found myself possessed of several hundred thousand dollars (Confederate) and a captain’s commission in the cavalry arm of an army which no longer existed; the servant of a state which had vanished with the hopes of the South. Masterless, penniless, and with my only means of livelihood, fighting, gone, I determined to work my way to the southwest and attempt to retrieve my fallen fortunes in a search for gold.
My name is John Carter, but I'm more commonly known as Captain Jack Carter from Virginia. By the end of the Civil War, I had several hundred thousand dollars (in Confederate money) and a captain's commission in a cavalry unit that no longer existed; I was serving a state that had disappeared along with the South's hopes. Without a master, broke, and with my only way to make a living—fighting—gone, I decided to head southwest and try to regain my lost fortunes in a search for gold.
I spent nearly a year prospecting in company with another Confederate officer, Captain James K. Powell of Richmond. We were extremely fortunate, for late in the winter of 1865, after many hardships and privations, we located the most remarkable gold-bearing quartz vein that our wildest dreams had ever pictured. Powell, who was a mining engineer by education, stated that we had uncovered over a million dollars worth of ore in a trifle over three months.
I spent almost a year exploring with another Confederate officer, Captain James K. Powell from Richmond. We were really lucky, because late in the winter of 1865, after a lot of struggles and hardships, we found the most incredible gold-bearing quartz vein that we could have ever imagined. Powell, who was trained as a mining engineer, said that we had discovered over a million dollars worth of ore in just a little over three months.
As our equipment was crude in the extreme we decided that one of us must return to civilization, purchase the necessary machinery and return with a sufficient force of men properly to work the mine.
Since our equipment was extremely basic, we agreed that one of us should head back to civilization, buy the necessary machinery, and return with enough workers to properly operate the mine.
As Powell was familiar with the country, as well as with the mechanical requirements of mining we determined that it would be best for him to make the trip. It was agreed that I was to hold down our claim against the remote possibility of its being jumped by some wandering prospector.
As Powell knew the area and the technical needs of mining, we decided it would be best for him to make the trip. We agreed that I would secure our claim in case any wandering prospector decided to take it.
On March 3, 1866, Powell and I packed his provisions on two of our burros, and bidding me good-bye he mounted his horse, and started down the mountainside toward the valley, across which led the first stage of his journey.
On March 3, 1866, Powell and I loaded his supplies onto two of our donkeys, and after saying goodbye, he got on his horse and rode down the mountain toward the valley, which was the beginning of his journey.
The morning of Powell’s departure was, like nearly all Arizona mornings, clear and beautiful; I could see him and his little pack animals picking their way down the mountainside toward the valley, and all during the morning I would catch occasional glimpses of them as they topped a hog back or came out upon a level plateau. My last sight of Powell was about three in the afternoon as he entered the shadows of the range on the opposite side of the valley.
The morning of Powell’s departure was, like almost every morning in Arizona, clear and beautiful; I could see him and his small pack animals making their way down the mountainside toward the valley, and throughout the morning I would catch occasional glimpses of them as they climbed a ridge or appeared on a flat plateau. My last view of Powell was around three in the afternoon as he entered the shadows of the mountains on the other side of the valley.
Some half hour later I happened to glance casually across the valley and was much surprised to note three little dots in about the same place I had last seen my friend and his two pack animals. I am not given to needless worrying, but the more I tried to convince myself that all was well with Powell, and that the dots I had seen on his trail were antelope or wild horses, the less I was able to assure myself.
Some thirty minutes later, I happened to look across the valley and was surprised to see three small dots in roughly the same spot where I had last seen my friend and his two pack animals. I'm not one to worry unnecessarily, but the more I tried to convince myself that everything was fine with Powell, and that the dots I had seen on his trail were antelope or wild horses, the less I could reassure myself.
Since we had entered the territory we had not seen a hostile Indian, and we had, therefore, become careless in the extreme, and were wont to ridicule the stories we had heard of the great numbers of these vicious marauders that were supposed to haunt the trails, taking their toll in lives and torture of every white party which fell into their merciless clutches.
Since entering the territory, we hadn't encountered a hostile Indian, and as a result, we became extremely careless, often mocking the tales we'd heard about the many vicious marauders said to lurk on the trails, preying on every white group that fell into their merciless grip.
Powell, I knew, was well armed and, further, an experienced Indian fighter; but I too had lived and fought for years among the Sioux in the North, and I knew that his chances were small against a party of cunning trailing Apaches. Finally I could endure the suspense no longer, and, arming myself with my two Colt revolvers and a carbine, I strapped two belts of cartridges about me and catching my saddle horse, started down the trail taken by Powell in the morning.
Powell, I knew, was well armed and also an experienced fighter against Native Americans; but I too had lived and fought for years among the Sioux in the North, and I knew that his chances were slim against a group of clever, stealthy Apaches. Finally, I couldn’t take the suspense any longer, so I armed myself with my two Colt revolvers and a carbine, strapped on two belts of cartridges, grabbed my saddle horse, and set off down the trail Powell had taken in the morning.
As soon as I reached comparatively level ground I urged my mount into a canter and continued this, where the going permitted, until, close upon dusk, I discovered the point where other tracks joined those of Powell. They were the tracks of unshod ponies, three of them, and the ponies had been galloping.
As soon as I got to some flat ground, I urged my horse into a canter and kept going like that whenever the terrain allowed, until just before dusk, when I found the spot where other tracks merged with Powell's. They were the tracks of three unshod ponies, and those ponies had been galloping.
I followed rapidly until, darkness shutting down, I was forced to await the rising of the moon, and given an opportunity to speculate on the question of the wisdom of my chase. Possibly I had conjured up impossible dangers, like some nervous old housewife, and when I should catch up with Powell would get a good laugh for my pains. However, I am not prone to sensitiveness, and the following of a sense of duty, wherever it may lead, has always been a kind of fetich with me throughout my life; which may account for the honors bestowed upon me by three republics and the decorations and friendships of an old and powerful emperor and several lesser kings, in whose service my sword has been red many a time.
I hurried along until darkness fell, forcing me to wait for the moon to rise. This gave me a chance to think about whether chasing after him was really a good idea. Maybe I had imagined threats, like a nervous old housewife, and when I finally caught up with Powell, I’d have a good laugh about it all. Still, I’m not someone who gets overly sensitive, and following a sense of duty, no matter where it leads, has always been a bit of a ritual for me throughout my life. That might explain the honors I've received from three republics and the decorations and friendships from an old and powerful emperor as well as several lesser kings, for whom I’ve fought many times.
About nine o’clock the moon was sufficiently bright for me to proceed on my way and I had no difficulty in following the trail at a fast walk, and in some places at a brisk trot until, about midnight, I reached the water hole where Powell had expected to camp. I came upon the spot unexpectedly, finding it entirely deserted, with no signs of having been recently occupied as a camp.
Around nine o’clock, the moon was bright enough for me to continue on my way, and I had no trouble following the trail at a fast walk, and in some places at a quick trot until, around midnight, I arrived at the water hole where Powell had planned to camp. I stumbled upon the site unexpectedly, finding it completely deserted, with no signs that it had been used as a camp recently.
I was interested to note that the tracks of the pursuing horsemen, for such I was now convinced they must be, continued after Powell with only a brief stop at the hole for water; and always at the same rate of speed as his.
I found it interesting that the tracks of the chasing horsemen, which I was now sure they had to be, followed Powell with just a quick stop at the water hole; and they kept up the same speed as he did.
I was positive now that the trailers were Apaches and that they wished to capture Powell alive for the fiendish pleasure of the torture, so I urged my horse onward at a most dangerous pace, hoping against hope that I would catch up with the red rascals before they attacked him.
I was convinced now that the trailers were Apaches and that they wanted to capture Powell alive for the cruel enjoyment of torturing him, so I pushed my horse forward at a risky speed, hoping against hope that I would catch up with those red rascals before they attacked him.
Further speculation was suddenly cut short by the faint report of two shots far ahead of me. I knew that Powell would need me now if ever, and I instantly urged my horse to his topmost speed up the narrow and difficult mountain trail.
Further speculation was suddenly interrupted by the distant sound of two gunshots ahead of me. I realized that Powell would need my help now more than ever, and I quickly urged my horse to its maximum speed up the narrow and challenging mountain trail.
I had forged ahead for perhaps a mile or more without hearing further sounds, when the trail suddenly debouched onto a small, open plateau near the summit of the pass. I had passed through a narrow, overhanging gorge just before entering suddenly upon this table land, and the sight which met my eyes filled me with consternation and dismay.
I had pressed on for maybe a mile or more without hearing any more sounds when the trail suddenly opened up onto a small, open plateau near the top of the pass. I had just gone through a narrow, overhanging gorge before coming unexpectedly onto this flat land, and the sight that greeted me filled me with shock and unease.
The little stretch of level land was white with Indian tepees, and there were probably half a thousand red warriors clustered around some object near the center of the camp. Their attention was so wholly riveted to this point of interest that they did not notice me, and I easily could have turned back into the dark recesses of the gorge and made my escape with perfect safety. The fact, however, that this thought did not occur to me until the following day removes any possible right to a claim to heroism to which the narration of this episode might possibly otherwise entitle me.
The small flat area was covered with Indian tepees, and there were probably around five hundred red warriors gathered around something in the middle of the camp. They were so completely focused on this point of interest that they didn't notice me, and I could have easily slipped back into the dark parts of the gorge and made my escape without any danger. However, the fact that this idea didn't come to me until the next day takes away any chance I might have had to claim any heroism from this story.
I do not believe that I am made of the stuff which constitutes heroes, because, in all of the hundreds of instances that my voluntary acts have placed me face to face with death, I cannot recall a single one where any alternative step to that I took occurred to me until many hours later. My mind is evidently so constituted that I am subconsciously forced into the path of duty without recourse to tiresome mental processes. However that may be, I have never regretted that cowardice is not optional with me.
I don’t think I have what it takes to be a hero because, in all the countless times my choices have brought me close to death, I can’t remember a single moment when I considered any other option until much later. It seems like my mind works in a way that pushes me into doing what's right without going through any exhausting thought processes. Regardless, I’ve never regretted that cowardice isn’t something I can choose.
In this instance I was, of course, positive that Powell was the center of attraction, but whether I thought or acted first I do not know, but within an instant from the moment the scene broke upon my view I had whipped out my revolvers and was charging down upon the entire army of warriors, shooting rapidly, and whooping at the top of my lungs. Singlehanded, I could not have pursued better tactics, for the red men, convinced by sudden surprise that not less than a regiment of regulars was upon them, turned and fled in every direction for their bows, arrows, and rifles.
In this moment, I was sure that Powell was the main focus, but I can't say whether I thought or acted first. Instantly, as the scene unfolded before me, I pulled out my guns and charged at the whole army of warriors, firing quickly and shouting at the top of my lungs. I couldn't have used better tactics alone, because the Native warriors, caught off guard and convinced that at least a regiment of soldiers was attacking them, turned and ran in every direction to grab their bows, arrows, and rifles.
The view which their hurried routing disclosed filled me with apprehension and with rage. Under the clear rays of the Arizona moon lay Powell, his body fairly bristling with the hostile arrows of the braves. That he was already dead I could not but be convinced, and yet I would have saved his body from mutilation at the hands of the Apaches as quickly as I would have saved the man himself from death.
The sight revealed by their quick route filled me with worry and anger. Under the bright Arizona moon lay Powell, his body covered in the hostile arrows of the warriors. I couldn’t help but believe he was already dead, but I would have fought to protect his body from being disfigured by the Apaches as fiercely as I would have tried to save his life.
Riding close to him I reached down from the saddle, and grasping his cartridge belt drew him up across the withers of my mount. A backward glance convinced me that to return by the way I had come would be more hazardous than to continue across the plateau, so, putting spurs to my poor beast, I made a dash for the opening to the pass which I could distinguish on the far side of the table land.
Riding close to him, I reached down from the saddle, grabbed his cartridge belt, and pulled him up onto my horse. A glance back made me realize that going back the way I came would be riskier than pushing across the plateau, so I spurred my poor animal and raced toward the opening of the pass that I could see on the far side of the flat land.
The Indians had by this time discovered that I was alone and I was pursued with imprecations, arrows, and rifle balls. The fact that it is difficult to aim anything but imprecations accurately by moonlight, that they were upset by the sudden and unexpected manner of my advent, and that I was a rather rapidly moving target saved me from the various deadly projectiles of the enemy and permitted me to reach the shadows of the surrounding peaks before an orderly pursuit could be organized.
The Native Americans had figured out by then that I was on my own, and they pursued me with curses, arrows, and gunfire. The reality that it’s tough to aim anything accurately except curses in the moonlight, that they were thrown off by the suddenness of my arrival, and that I was moving pretty quickly kept me safe from their deadly projectiles and allowed me to reach the cover of the surrounding peaks before they could launch a coordinated chase.
My horse was traveling practically unguided as I knew that I had probably less knowledge of the exact location of the trail to the pass than he, and thus it happened that he entered a defile which led to the summit of the range and not to the pass which I had hoped would carry me to the valley and to safety. It is probable, however, that to this fact I owe my life and the remarkable experiences and adventures which befell me during the following ten years.
My horse was pretty much going on its own because I realized I probably knew less about the exact location of the trail to the pass than it did. As a result, we ended up in a narrow passage that led to the top of the range instead of the pass I thought would take me to the valley and safety. However, it’s likely that this led to my life being saved and to the amazing experiences and adventures I had over the next ten years.
My first knowledge that I was on the wrong trail came when I heard the yells of the pursuing savages suddenly grow fainter and fainter far off to my left.
My first clue that I was on the wrong path came when I heard the yells of the chasing savages suddenly fade away in the distance to my left.
I knew then that they had passed to the left of the jagged rock formation at the edge of the plateau, to the right of which my horse had borne me and the body of Powell.
I realized then that they had gone to the left of the sharp rock formation at the edge of the plateau, while my horse had taken me and Powell's body to the right.
I drew rein on a little level promontory overlooking the trail below and to my left, and saw the party of pursuing savages disappearing around the point of a neighboring peak.
I pulled back on the reins on a small flat hill that looked over the trail below and to my left, and I saw the group of pursuing savages vanish around the edge of a nearby peak.
I knew the Indians would soon discover that they were on the wrong trail and that the search for me would be renewed in the right direction as soon as they located my tracks.
I knew the Native Americans would soon realize they were on the wrong path and that the search for me would start up again in the right direction as soon as they found my tracks.
I had gone but a short distance further when what seemed to be an excellent trail opened up around the face of a high cliff. The trail was level and quite broad and led upward and in the general direction I wished to go. The cliff arose for several hundred feet on my right, and on my left was an equal and nearly perpendicular drop to the bottom of a rocky ravine.
I had only walked a short distance when a great trail appeared around the base of a high cliff. The trail was flat and wide, leading upward in the direction I wanted to go. The cliff rose several hundred feet on my right, while to my left, there was a steep drop down into a rocky ravine.
I had followed this trail for perhaps a hundred yards when a sharp turn to the right brought me to the mouth of a large cave. The opening was about four feet in height and three to four feet wide, and at this opening the trail ended.
I had followed this path for about a hundred yards when a sharp turn to the right brought me to the entrance of a large cave. The opening was about four feet tall and three to four feet wide, and this is where the path ended.
It was now morning, and, with the customary lack of dawn which is a startling characteristic of Arizona, it had become daylight almost without warning.
It was morning now, and, with the usual absence of dawn that is a striking feature of Arizona, it had turned to daylight almost suddenly.
Dismounting, I laid Powell upon the ground, but the most painstaking examination failed to reveal the faintest spark of life. I forced water from my canteen between his dead lips, bathed his face and rubbed his hands, working over him continuously for the better part of an hour in the face of the fact that I knew him to be dead.
Dismounting, I laid Powell on the ground, but even the closest examination couldn't show the slightest sign of life. I poured water from my canteen between his lifeless lips, washed his face, and rubbed his hands, working on him non-stop for almost an hour, even though I knew he was dead.
I was very fond of Powell; he was thoroughly a man in every respect; a polished southern gentleman; a staunch and true friend; and it was with a feeling of the deepest grief that I finally gave up my crude endeavors at resuscitation.
I was really fond of Powell; he was truly a man in every way; a refined southern gentleman; a loyal and genuine friend; and it was with a deep sense of sorrow that I finally gave up my rough attempts at reviving him.
Leaving Powell’s body where it lay on the ledge I crept into the cave to reconnoiter. I found a large chamber, possibly a hundred feet in diameter and thirty or forty feet in height; a smooth and well-worn floor, and many other evidences that the cave had, at some remote period, been inhabited. The back of the cave was so lost in dense shadow that I could not distinguish whether there were openings into other apartments or not.
Leaving Powell’s body where it was on the ledge, I crept into the cave to scout around. I found a large chamber, maybe a hundred feet wide and thirty or forty feet tall; a smooth, well-worn floor, and many other signs that the cave had been lived in at some time long ago. The back of the cave was so shrouded in thick shadow that I couldn’t tell if there were openings to other rooms or not.
As I was continuing my examination I commenced to feel a pleasant drowsiness creeping over me which I attributed to the fatigue of my long and strenuous ride, and the reaction from the excitement of the fight and the pursuit. I felt comparatively safe in my present location as I knew that one man could defend the trail to the cave against an army.
As I kept examining, I started to feel a nice drowsiness wash over me, which I blamed on the exhaustion from my long and tough ride and the rush from the fight and the chase. I felt fairly safe where I was since I knew that one person could defend the trail to the cave against an army.
I soon became so drowsy that I could scarcely resist the strong desire to throw myself on the floor of the cave for a few moments’ rest, but I knew that this would never do, as it would mean certain death at the hands of my red friends, who might be upon me at any moment. With an effort I started toward the opening of the cave only to reel drunkenly against a side wall, and from there slip prone upon the floor.
I quickly became so tired that I could barely fight the strong urge to drop onto the cave floor for a quick rest, but I knew that would be a terrible idea, as it would definitely lead to my death at the hands of my red friends, who could come for me at any moment. With some effort, I pushed myself toward the cave’s entrance, only to stagger against a side wall and then slip down onto the floor.
CHAPTER II
THE ESCAPE OF THE DEAD
A sense of delicious dreaminess overcame me, my muscles relaxed, and I was on the point of giving way to my desire to sleep when the sound of approaching horses reached my ears. I attempted to spring to my feet but was horrified to discover that my muscles refused to respond to my will. I was now thoroughly awake, but as unable to move a muscle as though turned to stone. It was then, for the first time, that I noticed a slight vapor filling the cave. It was extremely tenuous and only noticeable against the opening which led to daylight. There also came to my nostrils a faintly pungent odor, and I could only assume that I had been overcome by some poisonous gas, but why I should retain my mental faculties and yet be unable to move I could not fathom.
A wave of delightful drowsiness washed over me, my muscles relaxed, and I was about to give in to my urge to sleep when the sound of approaching horses caught my attention. I tried to jump to my feet but was shocked to find that my muscles wouldn’t cooperate. I was wide awake now, but completely unable to move as if I had turned to stone. It was then, for the first time, that I noticed a thin vapor filling the cave. It was very subtle and only visible against the opening that led to daylight. I also caught a faintly unpleasant smell, and I could only guess that I had been affected by some sort of toxic gas, but I couldn’t understand why my mind was clear yet I couldn’t move.
I lay facing the opening of the cave and where I could see the short stretch of trail which lay between the cave and the turn of the cliff around which the trail led. The noise of the approaching horses had ceased, and I judged the Indians were creeping stealthily upon me along the little ledge which led to my living tomb. I remember that I hoped they would make short work of me as I did not particularly relish the thought of the innumerable things they might do to me if the spirit prompted them.
I lay facing the entrance of the cave, where I could see the brief stretch of trail that connected the cave to the bend in the cliff the trail followed. The sound of the approaching horses had stopped, and I figured the Indians were quietly sneaking up on me along the small ledge leading to my grave. I remember hoping they'd take care of me quickly, as I really didn't want to think about all the terrible things they might do to me if they felt like it.
I had not long to wait before a stealthy sound apprised me of their nearness, and then a war-bonneted, paint-streaked face was thrust cautiously around the shoulder of the cliff, and savage eyes looked into mine. That he could see me in the dim light of the cave I was sure for the early morning sun was falling full upon me through the opening.
I didn't wait long before a quiet sound alerted me to their presence, and then a person wearing a war bonnet and face paint cautiously peeked around the edge of the cliff, their fierce eyes locking onto mine. I was certain he could see me in the dim light of the cave because the early morning sun was shining brightly on me through the opening.
The fellow, instead of approaching, merely stood and stared; his eyes bulging and his jaw dropped. And then another savage face appeared, and a third and fourth and fifth, craning their necks over the shoulders of their fellows whom they could not pass upon the narrow ledge. Each face was the picture of awe and fear, but for what reason I did not know, nor did I learn until ten years later. That there were still other braves behind those who regarded me was apparent from the fact that the leaders passed back whispered word to those behind them.
The guy didn't come closer; he just stood there staring, his eyes wide and his mouth hanging open. Then another fierce-looking face showed up, followed by a third, fourth, and fifth, all trying to peek over their friends' shoulders since they couldn't get past on the narrow ledge. Every face looked terrified and in awe, but I had no idea why, and I wouldn't find out until ten years later. It was clear there were more warriors behind those who were watching me because the leaders were passing back whispered messages to the ones behind them.
Suddenly a low but distinct moaning sound issued from the recesses of the cave behind me, and, as it reached the ears of the Indians, they turned and fled in terror, panic-stricken. So frantic were their efforts to escape from the unseen thing behind me that one of the braves was hurled headlong from the cliff to the rocks below. Their wild cries echoed in the canyon for a short time, and then all was still once more.
Suddenly, a low but clear moaning sound came from the depths of the cave behind me, and when the Indians heard it, they turned and ran away in fear, completely panicked. They were so desperate to escape the unseen thing behind me that one of the warriors was thrown headfirst off the cliff to the rocks below. Their frantic cries echoed in the canyon for a brief moment, and then everything went quiet again.
The sound which had frightened them was not repeated, but it had been sufficient as it was to start me speculating on the possible horror which lurked in the shadows at my back. Fear is a relative term and so I can only measure my feelings at that time by what I had experienced in previous positions of danger and by those that I have passed through since; but I can say without shame that if the sensations I endured during the next few minutes were fear, then may God help the coward, for cowardice is of a surety its own punishment.
The sound that had scared them didn't happen again, but it was enough to make me think about the possible terror hiding in the shadows behind me. Fear is a relative concept, so I can only gauge my feelings at that moment by what I had gone through in previous dangerous situations and those I've faced since; but I can say without embarrassment that if the feelings I experienced in the next few minutes were fear, then may God help the coward, because cowardice is definitely its own punishment.
To be held paralyzed, with one’s back toward some horrible and unknown danger from the very sound of which the ferocious Apache warriors turn in wild stampede, as a flock of sheep would madly flee from a pack of wolves, seems to me the last word in fearsome predicaments for a man who had ever been used to fighting for his life with all the energy of a powerful physique.
To be completely frozen in place, with your back turned to some terrifying and unknown threat that even the fierce Apache warriors flee from like a herd of sheep running from a pack of wolves, feels to me like the ultimate nightmare for someone who had always fought for their life with all the strength of a strong body.
Several times I thought I heard faint sounds behind me as of somebody moving cautiously, but eventually even these ceased, and I was left to the contemplation of my position without interruption. I could but vaguely conjecture the cause of my paralysis, and my only hope lay in that it might pass off as suddenly as it had fallen upon me.
Several times, I thought I heard soft sounds behind me like someone moving quietly, but eventually, even those stopped, and I was left to think about my situation without any distractions. I could only vaguely guess the reason for my paralysis, and my only hope was that it might go away as suddenly as it had come over me.
Late in the afternoon my horse, which had been standing with dragging rein before the cave, started slowly down the trail, evidently in search of food and water, and I was left alone with my mysterious unknown companion and the dead body of my friend, which lay just within my range of vision upon the ledge where I had placed it in the early morning.
Late in the afternoon, my horse, which had been standing with a loose rein in front of the cave, slowly started down the trail, clearly looking for food and water. I was left alone with my mysterious companion and the lifeless body of my friend, which lay just within my view on the ledge where I had placed it earlier in the morning.
From then until possibly midnight all was silence, the silence of the dead; then, suddenly, the awful moan of the morning broke upon my startled ears, and there came again from the black shadows the sound of a moving thing, and a faint rustling as of dead leaves. The shock to my already overstrained nervous system was terrible in the extreme, and with a superhuman effort I strove to break my awful bonds. It was an effort of the mind, of the will, of the nerves; not muscular, for I could not move even so much as my little finger, but none the less mighty for all that. And then something gave, there was a momentary feeling of nausea, a sharp click as of the snapping of a steel wire, and I stood with my back against the wall of the cave facing my unknown foe.
From then until maybe midnight, there was total silence, the silence of the dead; then, suddenly, the terrible moan of morning hit my startled ears, and again from the dark shadows came the sound of something moving, along with a faint rustling like dead leaves. The shock to my already strained nerves was incredibly intense, and with an extraordinary effort, I tried to break my horrifying restraints. It was an effort of the mind, of will, of nerves; not physical, since I couldn't even move my little finger, but it was still powerful nonetheless. And then something snapped, there was a brief feeling of nausea, a sharp click like a steel wire breaking, and I stood with my back against the cave wall, facing my unknown enemy.
And then the moonlight flooded the cave, and there before me lay my own body as it had been lying all these hours, with the eyes staring toward the open ledge and the hands resting limply upon the ground. I looked first at my lifeless clay there upon the floor of the cave and then down at myself in utter bewilderment; for there I lay clothed, and yet here I stood but naked as at the minute of my birth.
And then the moonlight filled the cave, and there before me lay my own body as it had been for all these hours, with its eyes staring toward the open ledge and its hands resting limply on the ground. I looked first at my lifeless body there on the cave floor and then down at myself in total confusion; for there I lay clothed, and yet here I stood completely naked as I had been at the moment of my birth.
The transition had been so sudden and so unexpected that it left me for a moment forgetful of aught else than my strange metamorphosis. My first thought was, is this then death! Have I indeed passed over forever into that other life! But I could not well believe this, as I could feel my heart pounding against my ribs from the exertion of my efforts to release myself from the anaesthesis which had held me. My breath was coming in quick, short gasps, cold sweat stood out from every pore of my body, and the ancient experiment of pinching revealed the fact that I was anything other than a wraith.
The change happened so suddenly and unexpectedly that, for a moment, I couldn't think of anything except my strange transformation. My first thought was, is this death? Have I really moved on to another life forever? But I couldn't quite believe it, since I could feel my heart pounding in my chest from the effort to break free from the anesthesia that had trapped me. My breathing was quick and shallow, cold sweat was breaking out all over my body, and the old trick of pinching myself showed that I was anything but a ghost.
Again was I suddenly recalled to my immediate surroundings by a repetition of the weird moan from the depths of the cave. Naked and unarmed as I was, I had no desire to face the unseen thing which menaced me.
Again, I was abruptly brought back to my surroundings by the eerie moan coming from deep within the cave. Naked and unarmed, I had no desire to confront the unknown entity that threatened me.
My revolvers were strapped to my lifeless body which, for some unfathomable reason, I could not bring myself to touch. My carbine was in its boot, strapped to my saddle, and as my horse had wandered off I was left without means of defense. My only alternative seemed to lie in flight and my decision was crystallized by a recurrence of the rustling sound from the thing which now seemed, in the darkness of the cave and to my distorted imagination, to be creeping stealthily upon me.
My revolvers were secured to my lifeless body, which, for some strange reason, I couldn’t bring myself to touch. My carbine was in its case, strapped to my saddle, and since my horse had wandered off, I was left defenseless. My only option appeared to be escape, and my decision became clear as I heard the rustling sound from whatever was now, in the cave's darkness and my warped imagination, creeping up on me.
Unable longer to resist the temptation to escape this horrible place I leaped quickly through the opening into the starlight of a clear Arizona night. The crisp, fresh mountain air outside the cave acted as an immediate tonic and I felt new life and new courage coursing through me. Pausing upon the brink of the ledge I upbraided myself for what now seemed to me wholly unwarranted apprehension. I reasoned with myself that I had lain helpless for many hours within the cave, yet nothing had molested me, and my better judgment, when permitted the direction of clear and logical reasoning, convinced me that the noises I had heard must have resulted from purely natural and harmless causes; probably the conformation of the cave was such that a slight breeze had caused the sounds I heard.
Unable to resist the temptation to escape this horrible place any longer, I quickly jumped through the opening into the starlight of a clear Arizona night. The crisp, fresh mountain air outside the cave felt like an instant boost, and I sensed new life and courage flowing through me. As I stood on the edge of the ledge, I scolded myself for what now seemed like completely unfounded fear. I reminded myself that I had been helpless in the cave for many hours, yet nothing had bothered me. My better judgment, when allowed to follow clear and logical reasoning, convinced me that the noises I had heard must have come from purely natural and harmless sources; it was likely that the shape of the cave meant a slight breeze had created the sounds I heard.
I decided to investigate, but first I lifted my head to fill my lungs with the pure, invigorating night air of the mountains. As I did so I saw stretching far below me the beautiful vista of rocky gorge, and level, cacti-studded flat, wrought by the moonlight into a miracle of soft splendor and wondrous enchantment.
I decided to check it out, but first I lifted my head to take a deep breath of the fresh, energizing mountain air. When I did, I saw the beautiful view below me of a rocky gorge and a flat area covered with cacti, transformed by the moonlight into a mesmerizing scene of soft beauty and amazing charm.
Few western wonders are more inspiring than the beauties of an Arizona moonlit landscape; the silvered mountains in the distance, the strange lights and shadows upon hog back and arroyo, and the grotesque details of the stiff, yet beautiful cacti form a picture at once enchanting and inspiring; as though one were catching for the first time a glimpse of some dead and forgotten world, so different is it from the aspect of any other spot upon our earth.
Few western wonders are more inspiring than the beauty of the Arizona landscape under a moonlit sky; the silver mountains in the distance, the unusual play of light and shadow on the hogback and arroyo, and the striking details of the rigid yet beautiful cacti create a scene that is both enchanting and inspiring, as if you were seeing a glimpse of some lost and forgotten world for the first time, so different it is from any other place on our planet.
As I stood thus meditating, I turned my gaze from the landscape to the heavens where the myriad stars formed a gorgeous and fitting canopy for the wonders of the earthly scene. My attention was quickly riveted by a large red star close to the distant horizon. As I gazed upon it I felt a spell of overpowering fascination—it was Mars, the god of war, and for me, the fighting man, it had always held the power of irresistible enchantment. As I gazed at it on that far-gone night it seemed to call across the unthinkable void, to lure me to it, to draw me as the lodestone attracts a particle of iron.
As I stood there deep in thought, I shifted my focus from the landscape to the sky, where countless stars created a beautiful and fitting backdrop for the wonders below. My attention was quickly caught by a bright red star near the far horizon. As I looked at it, I felt an overwhelming fascination—it was Mars, the god of war, and for someone like me, a fighter, it had always been irresistibly captivating. Staring at it that distant night, it seemed to beckon to me across the endless void, pulling me towards it like a magnet drawing in a piece of iron.
My longing was beyond the power of opposition; I closed my eyes, stretched out my arms toward the god of my vocation and felt myself drawn with the suddenness of thought through the trackless immensity of space. There was an instant of extreme cold and utter darkness.
My longing was stronger than any resistance; I closed my eyes, reached out my arms toward the god of my calling, and felt myself pulled with the quickness of thought through the endless vastness of space. There was a moment of intense cold and complete darkness.
CHAPTER III
MY ADVENT ON MARS
I opened my eyes upon a strange and weird landscape. I knew that I was on Mars; not once did I question either my sanity or my wakefulness. I was not asleep, no need for pinching here; my inner consciousness told me as plainly that I was upon Mars as your conscious mind tells you that you are upon Earth. You do not question the fact; neither did I.
I opened my eyes to a strange and bizarre landscape. I knew I was on Mars; I never doubted my sanity or whether I was awake. I wasn’t dreaming, no need for pinching here; my inner consciousness made it clear that I was on Mars, just as your conscious mind tells you that you are on Earth. You don’t question that fact; neither did I.
I found myself lying prone upon a bed of yellowish, mosslike vegetation which stretched around me in all directions for interminable miles. I seemed to be lying in a deep, circular basin, along the outer verge of which I could distinguish the irregularities of low hills.
I found myself lying flat on a bed of yellowish, mossy plants that extended endlessly in all directions. It felt like I was in a deep, circular depression, along the outer edge of which I could see the uneven shapes of low hills.
It was midday, the sun was shining full upon me and the heat of it was rather intense upon my naked body, yet no greater than would have been true under similar conditions on an Arizona desert. Here and there were slight outcroppings of quartz-bearing rock which glistened in the sunlight; and a little to my left, perhaps a hundred yards, appeared a low, walled enclosure about four feet in height. No water, and no other vegetation than the moss was in evidence, and as I was somewhat thirsty I determined to do a little exploring.
It was noon, and the sun was blazing down on me, making it quite hot on my bare skin, though not any more than it would be in a similar situation in an Arizona desert. There were a few small outcroppings of quartz-bearing rock that sparkled in the sunlight, and a bit to my left, about a hundred yards away, I noticed a low, walled enclosure about four feet high. There was no water and no other plants besides some moss in sight, and since I was feeling a bit thirsty, I decided to do some exploring.
Springing to my feet I received my first Martian surprise, for the effort, which on Earth would have brought me standing upright, carried me into the Martian air to the height of about three yards. I alighted softly upon the ground, however, without appreciable shock or jar. Now commenced a series of evolutions which even then seemed ludicrous in the extreme. I found that I must learn to walk all over again, as the muscular exertion which carried me easily and safely upon Earth played strange antics with me upon Mars.
Springing to my feet, I got my first shock on Mars. The effort that would have just lifted me upright on Earth actually sent me about three yards into the Martian air. I landed softly on the ground, though, without any noticeable jolt. This was followed by a series of movements that felt completely ridiculous. I realized I had to relearn how to walk, as the muscle control that worked so well on Earth acted completely differently on Mars.
Instead of progressing in a sane and dignified manner, my attempts to walk resulted in a variety of hops which took me clear of the ground a couple of feet at each step and landed me sprawling upon my face or back at the end of each second or third hop. My muscles, perfectly attuned and accustomed to the force of gravity on Earth, played the mischief with me in attempting for the first time to cope with the lesser gravitation and lower air pressure on Mars.
Instead of moving in a sensible and dignified way, my efforts to walk turned into a series of awkward hops that lifted me a couple of feet off the ground with each step, often leaving me sprawled out on my face or back after every second or third hop. My muscles, perfectly adjusted to the force of gravity on Earth, struggled to adapt when I tried to deal with the weaker gravity and lower air pressure on Mars.
I was determined, however, to explore the low structure which was the only evidence of habitation in sight, and so I hit upon the unique plan of reverting to first principles in locomotion, creeping. I did fairly well at this and in a few moments had reached the low, encircling wall of the enclosure.
I was set on exploring the low building, which was the only sign of life around, so I decided to go back to basics and crawl. I managed pretty well and soon reached the low, surrounding wall of the area.
There appeared to be no doors or windows upon the side nearest me, but as the wall was but about four feet high I cautiously gained my feet and peered over the top upon the strangest sight it had ever been given me to see.
There seemed to be no doors or windows on the side closest to me, but since the wall was only about four feet high, I carefully got up and looked over the top at the strangest sight I had ever seen.
The roof of the enclosure was of solid glass about four or five inches in thickness, and beneath this were several hundred large eggs, perfectly round and snowy white. The eggs were nearly uniform in size being about two and one-half feet in diameter.
The roof of the enclosure was made of solid glass about four or five inches thick, and underneath it were several hundred large eggs, perfectly round and pure white. The eggs were almost the same size, measuring about two and a half feet in diameter.
Five or six had already hatched and the grotesque caricatures which sat blinking in the sunlight were enough to cause me to doubt my sanity. They seemed mostly head, with little scrawny bodies, long necks and six legs, or, as I afterward learned, two legs and two arms, with an intermediary pair of limbs which could be used at will either as arms or legs. Their eyes were set at the extreme sides of their heads a trifle above the center and protruded in such a manner that they could be directed either forward or back and also independently of each other, thus permitting this queer animal to look in any direction, or in two directions at once, without the necessity of turning the head.
Five or six had already hatched, and the bizarre creatures sitting there blinking in the sunlight made me question my sanity. They mostly had large heads with tiny, scrawny bodies, long necks, and six legs, or as I later learned, two legs and two arms, plus an extra pair of limbs that could function as either arms or legs. Their eyes were positioned at the far sides of their heads, slightly above the center, and they protruded in such a way that they could look both forward and back, independently of each other. This allowed these strange animals to see in any direction, or even two directions at once, without needing to turn their heads.
The ears, which were slightly above the eyes and closer together, were small, cup-shaped antennae, protruding not more than an inch on these young specimens. Their noses were but longitudinal slits in the center of their faces, midway between their mouths and ears.
The ears, positioned slightly above the eyes and closer together, were small, cup-shaped antennae that stuck out no more than an inch on these young specimens. Their noses were just long slits in the center of their faces, halfway between their mouths and ears.
There was no hair on their bodies, which were of a very light yellowish-green color. In the adults, as I was to learn quite soon, this color deepens to an olive green and is darker in the male than in the female. Further, the heads of the adults are not so out of proportion to their bodies as in the case of the young.
There was no hair on their bodies, which were a very light yellowish-green color. In the adults, as I was to learn quite soon, this color changes to a deeper olive green and is darker in males than in females. Additionally, the heads of the adults are more proportionate to their bodies compared to the young.
The iris of the eyes is blood red, as in Albinos, while the pupil is dark. The eyeball itself is very white, as are the teeth. These latter add a most ferocious appearance to an otherwise fearsome and terrible countenance, as the lower tusks curve upward to sharp points which end about where the eyes of earthly human beings are located. The whiteness of the teeth is not that of ivory, but of the snowiest and most gleaming of china. Against the dark background of their olive skins their tusks stand out in a most striking manner, making these weapons present a singularly formidable appearance.
The irises of their eyes are blood red, like those of albinos, while the pupils are dark. The eyeballs are very white, as are their teeth. The teeth give a fierce look to a face that is already terrifying, with lower tusks curving up to sharp points that end right about where human eyes are located. The whiteness of the teeth isn't like ivory, but like the brightest and shiniest china. Against the dark backdrop of their olive skin, their tusks stand out in a striking way, making these weapons look incredibly intimidating.
Most of these details I noted later, for I was given but little time to speculate on the wonders of my new discovery. I had seen that the eggs were in the process of hatching, and as I stood watching the hideous little monsters break from their shells I failed to note the approach of a score of full-grown Martians from behind me.
Most of these details I noticed later because I had very little time to think about the wonders of my new discovery. I had seen that the eggs were hatching, and as I stood there watching the ugly little creatures break free from their shells, I didn't notice a group of twenty full-grown Martians approaching from behind me.
Coming, as they did, over the soft and soundless moss, which covers practically the entire surface of Mars with the exception of the frozen areas at the poles and the scattered cultivated districts, they might have captured me easily, but their intentions were far more sinister. It was the rattling of the accouterments of the foremost warrior which warned me.
Coming over the soft and silent moss that covers almost the entire surface of Mars, except for the frozen areas at the poles and the scattered cultivated regions, they could have easily caught me, but their intentions were much more sinister. It was the clattering of the gear of the lead warrior that alerted me.
On such a little thing my life hung that I often marvel that I escaped so easily. Had not the rifle of the leader of the party swung from its fastenings beside his saddle in such a way as to strike against the butt of his great metal-shod spear I should have snuffed out without ever knowing that death was near me. But the little sound caused me to turn, and there upon me, not ten feet from my breast, was the point of that huge spear, a spear forty feet long, tipped with gleaming metal, and held low at the side of a mounted replica of the little devils I had been watching.
On such a small detail my life depended that I often wonder how I got away so easily. If the rifle of the leader of the group hadn’t swung from its holster next to his saddle and struck the butt of his massive metal-tipped spear, I would have been taken out without ever realizing death was so close. But that little sound made me turn, and there, not ten feet from my chest, was the tip of that giant spear, a spear forty feet long, tipped with shiny metal, and held low at the side of a mounted version of the little devils I had been watching.
But how puny and harmless they now looked beside this huge and terrific incarnation of hate, of vengeance and of death. The man himself, for such I may call him, was fully fifteen feet in height and, on Earth, would have weighed some four hundred pounds. He sat his mount as we sit a horse, grasping the animal’s barrel with his lower limbs, while the hands of his two right arms held his immense spear low at the side of his mount; his two left arms were outstretched laterally to help preserve his balance, the thing he rode having neither bridle or reins of any description for guidance.
But how small and harmless they looked next to this huge and terrifying embodiment of hate, vengeance, and death. The man himself, if I can even call him that, was around fifteen feet tall and would have weighed about four hundred pounds on Earth. He sat on his mount like we sit on a horse, wrapping his lower limbs around the animal's body, while the hands of his two right arms held his massive spear low at his side; his two left arms were stretched out to help maintain his balance, as the creature he rode didn't have a bridle or reins for guidance.
And his mount! How can earthly words describe it! It towered ten feet at the shoulder; had four legs on either side; a broad flat tail, larger at the tip than at the root, and which it held straight out behind while running; a gaping mouth which split its head from its snout to its long, massive neck.
And his ride! How can mere words even begin to describe it! It stood ten feet tall at the shoulder; had four legs on each side; a wide, flat tail that was larger at the tip than at the base, which it held straight out behind while running; and a huge mouth that stretched from its snout to its long, powerful neck.
Like its master, it was entirely devoid of hair, but was of a dark slate color and exceeding smooth and glossy. Its belly was white, and its legs shaded from the slate of its shoulders and hips to a vivid yellow at the feet. The feet themselves were heavily padded and nailless, which fact had also contributed to the noiselessness of their approach, and, in common with a multiplicity of legs, is a characteristic feature of the fauna of Mars. The highest type of man and one other animal, the only mammal existing on Mars, alone have well-formed nails, and there are absolutely no hoofed animals in existence there.
Like its master, it was completely hairless, but had a dark slate color and was exceptionally smooth and shiny. Its belly was white, and its legs transitioned from the slate color of its shoulders and hips to a bright yellow at the feet. The feet were heavily padded and lacked nails, which helped make its approach silent. This feature, along with having multiple legs, is a distinctive trait of the wildlife on Mars. Only the highest type of human and one other animal, the only mammal on Mars, have well-formed nails, and there are no hoofed animals present there.
Behind this first charging demon trailed nineteen others, similar in all respects, but, as I learned later, bearing individual characteristics peculiar to themselves; precisely as no two of us are identical although we are all cast in a similar mold. This picture, or rather materialized nightmare, which I have described at length, made but one terrible and swift impression on me as I turned to meet it.
Behind this first charging demon followed nineteen others, identical in every way, but as I discovered later, each had unique traits; just like no two of us are the same even though we all come from a similar background. This image, or rather this terrifying vision that I’ve detailed extensively, left me with one overwhelming and quick reaction as I prepared to face it.
Unarmed and naked as I was, the first law of nature manifested itself in the only possible solution of my immediate problem, and that was to get out of the vicinity of the point of the charging spear. Consequently I gave a very earthly and at the same time superhuman leap to reach the top of the Martian incubator, for such I had determined it must be.
Unarmed and exposed as I was, the first law of nature showed itself in the only way I could handle my immediate situation: I needed to get away from the path of the charging spear. So, I made a very earthly yet almost superhuman leap to reach the top of the Martian incubator, which I had concluded it had to be.
My effort was crowned with a success which appalled me no less than it seemed to surprise the Martian warriors, for it carried me fully thirty feet into the air and landed me a hundred feet from my pursuers and on the opposite side of the enclosure.
My effort resulted in a success that shocked me just as much as it seemed to surprise the Martian warriors, since it propelled me a full thirty feet into the air and landed me a hundred feet away from my pursuers, on the other side of the enclosure.
I alighted upon the soft moss easily and without mishap, and turning saw my enemies lined up along the further wall. Some were surveying me with expressions which I afterward discovered marked extreme astonishment, and the others were evidently satisfying themselves that I had not molested their young.
I landed on the soft moss easily and without any trouble, and turning around, I saw my enemies lined up along the far wall. Some were looking at me with expressions that I later realized showed extreme surprise, while the others were clearly making sure that I hadn't harmed their young.
They were conversing together in low tones, and gesticulating and pointing toward me. Their discovery that I had not harmed the little Martians, and that I was unarmed, must have caused them to look upon me with less ferocity; but, as I was to learn later, the thing which weighed most in my favor was my exhibition of hurdling.
They were talking quietly and gesturing while pointing at me. When they realized I hadn't hurt the little Martians and that I wasn't armed, they probably viewed me with less hostility. However, as I would later find out, the thing that helped me the most was my display of hurdling.
While the Martians are immense, their bones are very large and they are muscled only in proportion to the gravitation which they must overcome. The result is that they are infinitely less agile and less powerful, in proportion to their weight, than an Earth man, and I doubt that were one of them suddenly to be transported to Earth he could lift his own weight from the ground; in fact, I am convinced that he could not do so.
While the Martians are huge, their bones are quite large and their muscles are only developed enough to handle the gravity they experience. This means they are way less agile and less strong, relative to their size, than a person from Earth. I doubt that if one of them were suddenly brought to Earth, they would be able to lift their own weight off the ground; in fact, I’m sure they couldn’t do it.
My feat then was as marvelous upon Mars as it would have been upon Earth, and from desiring to annihilate me they suddenly looked upon me as a wonderful discovery to be captured and exhibited among their fellows.
My achievement was just as amazing on Mars as it would have been on Earth, and instead of wanting to destroy me, they suddenly saw me as a remarkable find to be captured and shown off to others.
The respite my unexpected agility had given me permitted me to formulate plans for the immediate future and to note more closely the appearance of the warriors, for I could not disassociate these people in my mind from those other warriors who, only the day before, had been pursuing me.
The break my sudden agility had provided allowed me to make plans for the near future and to pay closer attention to the appearance of the warriors, since I couldn't separate these people in my mind from those other warriors who had been chasing me just the day before.
I noted that each was armed with several other weapons in addition to the huge spear which I have described. The weapon which caused me to decide against an attempt at escape by flight was what was evidently a rifle of some description, and which I felt, for some reason, they were peculiarly efficient in handling.
I noticed that each of them carried several other weapons besides the huge spear I mentioned. The weapon that made me decide against attempting to escape was clearly some kind of rifle, and for some reason, I sensed they were particularly skilled in using it.
These rifles were of a white metal stocked with wood, which I learned later was a very light and intensely hard growth much prized on Mars, and entirely unknown to us denizens of Earth. The metal of the barrel is an alloy composed principally of aluminum and steel which they have learned to temper to a hardness far exceeding that of the steel with which we are familiar. The weight of these rifles is comparatively little, and with the small caliber, explosive, radium projectiles which they use, and the great length of the barrel, they are deadly in the extreme and at ranges which would be unthinkable on Earth. The theoretic effective radius of this rifle is three hundred miles, but the best they can do in actual service when equipped with their wireless finders and sighters is but a trifle over two hundred miles.
These rifles were made of a white metal and had wooden stocks, which I later found out was a very lightweight and extremely hard material that is highly valued on Mars, completely unknown to us on Earth. The barrel metal is an alloy mainly of aluminum and steel, which they have learned to temper to a hardness far greater than the steel we're used to. These rifles are relatively light, and with their small-caliber, explosive, radium projectiles and long barrels, they are incredibly deadly at ranges that would be unimaginable on Earth. Theoretically, this rifle has an effective range of three hundred miles, but in practice, even with their wireless finders and sighting devices, they can achieve just a bit over two hundred miles.
This is quite far enough to imbue me with great respect for the Martian firearm, and some telepathic force must have warned me against an attempt to escape in broad daylight from under the muzzles of twenty of these death-dealing machines.
This is more than enough to give me a lot of respect for the Martian weapon, and some sort of telepathic ability must have warned me not to try to escape in broad daylight from right under the barrels of twenty of these deadly machines.
The Martians, after conversing for a short time, turned and rode away in the direction from which they had come, leaving one of their number alone by the enclosure. When they had covered perhaps two hundred yards they halted, and turning their mounts toward us sat watching the warrior by the enclosure.
The Martians, after chatting for a little while, turned and rode back in the direction they had come from, leaving one of their group alone by the enclosure. Once they had gone about two hundred yards, they stopped, turned their mounts toward us, and sat watching the warrior by the enclosure.
He was the one whose spear had so nearly transfixed me, and was evidently the leader of the band, as I had noted that they seemed to have moved to their present position at his direction. When his force had come to a halt he dismounted, threw down his spear and small arms, and came around the end of the incubator toward me, entirely unarmed and as naked as I, except for the ornaments strapped upon his head, limbs, and breast.
He was the one whose spear had almost hit me, and it was clear he was the leader of the group, since I had noticed they seemed to move to their current position at his command. Once his group stopped, he got off his horse, dropped his spear and weapons, and walked around the end of the incubator towards me, completely unarmed and as naked as I was, except for the decorations strapped to his head, arms, and chest.
When he was within about fifty feet of me he unclasped an enormous metal armlet, and holding it toward me in the open palm of his hand, addressed me in a clear, resonant voice, but in a language, it is needless to say, I could not understand. He then stopped as though waiting for my reply, pricking up his antennae-like ears and cocking his strange-looking eyes still further toward me.
When he got about fifty feet away from me, he took off a huge metal armlet and held it out toward me in the palm of his hand. He spoke to me in a loud, clear voice, but of course, it was in a language I couldn’t understand. Then he paused, as if expecting my response, lifting his antenna-like ears and turning his oddly shaped eyes even more in my direction.
As the silence became painful I concluded to hazard a little conversation on my own part, as I had guessed that he was making overtures of peace. The throwing down of his weapons and the withdrawing of his troop before his advance toward me would have signified a peaceful mission anywhere on Earth, so why not, then, on Mars!
As the silence grew uncomfortable, I decided to take a chance and start a little conversation, thinking he might be trying to make peace. Dropping his weapons and pulling back his troops before approaching me would mean he was on a peaceful mission anywhere on Earth, so why not here on Mars?
Placing my hand over my heart I bowed low to the Martian and explained to him that while I did not understand his language, his actions spoke for the peace and friendship that at the present moment were most dear to my heart. Of course I might have been a babbling brook for all the intelligence my speech carried to him, but he understood the action with which I immediately followed my words.
Placing my hand over my heart, I bowed to the Martian and told him that even though I didn't understand his language, his actions showed the peace and friendship that were very important to me right now. Sure, I might as well have been talking nonsense for all the sense my words made to him, but he got the message with the gesture I made right after I spoke.
Stretching my hand toward him, I advanced and took the armlet from his open palm, clasping it about my arm above the elbow; smiled at him and stood waiting. His wide mouth spread into an answering smile, and locking one of his intermediary arms in mine we turned and walked back toward his mount. At the same time he motioned his followers to advance. They started toward us on a wild run, but were checked by a signal from him. Evidently he feared that were I to be really frightened again I might jump entirely out of the landscape.
Reaching out to him, I stepped forward and took the armlet from his open palm, fastening it around my arm just above the elbow; I smiled at him and stood waiting. His wide mouth broke into a matching smile, and linking one of his arms with mine, we turned and walked back toward his horse. At the same time, he signaled for his followers to come closer. They sprinted toward us but were halted by a signal from him. Clearly, he was worried that if I became truly scared again, I might completely disappear from the scene.
He exchanged a few words with his men, motioned to me that I would ride behind one of them, and then mounted his own animal. The fellow designated reached down two or three hands and lifted me up behind him on the glossy back of his mount, where I hung on as best I could by the belts and straps which held the Martian’s weapons and ornaments.
He chatted briefly with his guys, signaled for me to ride behind one of them, and then got on his own horse. The guy chosen reached down a couple of times and lifted me up behind him on the shiny back of his mount, and I clung on as best I could to the belts and straps that held the Martian's weapons and decorations.
The entire cavalcade then turned and galloped away toward the range of hills in the distance.
The whole group then turned and raced off toward the hills in the distance.
CHAPTER IV
A PRISONER
We had gone perhaps ten miles when the ground began to rise very rapidly. We were, as I was later to learn, nearing the edge of one of Mars’ long-dead seas, in the bottom of which my encounter with the Martians had taken place.
We had probably traveled about ten miles when the terrain started to slope steeply. I would later find out that we were approaching the edge of one of Mars' long-extinct seas, where I had my encounter with the Martians.
In a short time we gained the foot of the mountains, and after traversing a narrow gorge came to an open valley, at the far extremity of which was a low table land upon which I beheld an enormous city. Toward this we galloped, entering it by what appeared to be a ruined roadway leading out from the city, but only to the edge of the table land, where it ended abruptly in a flight of broad steps.
In no time, we reached the foot of the mountains, and after crossing a narrow gorge, we arrived at an open valley. At the far end was a low plateau where I saw a massive city. We hurried toward it, entering through what looked like a crumbling road leading out from the city, but it only took us to the edge of the plateau, where it suddenly dropped off into a wide set of steps.
Upon closer observation I saw as we passed them that the buildings were deserted, and while not greatly decayed had the appearance of not having been tenanted for years, possibly for ages. Toward the center of the city was a large plaza, and upon this and in the buildings immediately surrounding it were camped some nine or ten hundred creatures of the same breed as my captors, for such I now considered them despite the suave manner in which I had been trapped.
As I looked closer, I noticed that the buildings we passed were empty. They didn't seem to be falling apart, but they definitely looked like no one had lived in them for years, maybe even decades. Toward the middle of the city was a large plaza, and around it were about nine or ten hundred beings that resembled my captors, as I now thought of them, despite the smooth way they had ensnared me.
With the exception of their ornaments all were naked. The women varied in appearance but little from the men, except that their tusks were much larger in proportion to their height, in some instances curving nearly to their high-set ears. Their bodies were smaller and lighter in color, and their fingers and toes bore the rudiments of nails, which were entirely lacking among the males. The adult females ranged in height from ten to twelve feet.
Except for their decorations, everyone was naked. The women looked quite similar to the men, except their tusks were much larger relative to their height, sometimes curving nearly to their high-set ears. Their bodies were smaller and lighter in color, and their fingers and toes had the beginnings of nails, which the males completely lacked. The adult females stood between ten and twelve feet tall.
The children were light in color, even lighter than the women, and all looked precisely alike to me, except that some were taller than others; older, I presumed.
The kids were fairer in skin tone, even lighter than the women, and they all looked exactly the same to me, except some were taller than the others; older, I assumed.
I saw no signs of extreme age among them, nor is there any appreciable difference in their appearance from the age of maturity, about forty, until, at about the age of one thousand years, they go voluntarily upon their last strange pilgrimage down the river Iss, which leads no living Martian knows whither and from whose bosom no Martian has ever returned, or would be allowed to live did he return after once embarking upon its cold, dark waters.
I saw no signs of extreme age among them, and there’s no noticeable difference in their appearance from around the age of maturity, which is about forty, until they reach about one thousand years old. At that point, they willingly take their final mysterious journey down the river Iss, which no living Martian knows the destination of, and from which no Martian has ever returned, or would be allowed to survive if they did come back after venturing onto its cold, dark waters.
Only about one Martian in a thousand dies of sickness or disease, and possibly about twenty take the voluntary pilgrimage. The other nine hundred and seventy-nine die violent deaths in duels, in hunting, in aviation and in war; but perhaps by far the greatest death loss comes during the age of childhood, when vast numbers of the little Martians fall victims to the great white apes of Mars.
Only about one in a thousand Martians dies from illness or disease, and maybe around twenty make the voluntary pilgrimage. The other nine hundred seventy-nine die from violent causes like duels, hunting, aviation accidents, and war; however, the largest number of deaths likely occurs during childhood, when many young Martians fall prey to the great white apes of Mars.
The average life expectancy of a Martian after the age of maturity is about three hundred years, but would be nearer the one-thousand mark were it not for the various means leading to violent death. Owing to the waning resources of the planet it evidently became necessary to counteract the increasing longevity which their remarkable skill in therapeutics and surgery produced, and so human life has come to be considered but lightly on Mars, as is evidenced by their dangerous sports and the almost continual warfare between the various communities.
The average life expectancy of a Martian after reaching maturity is about three hundred years, but it would be closer to a thousand if it weren't for the many ways they die violently. Due to the dwindling resources on the planet, it seems necessary to manage the increasing lifespan that their incredible skills in medicine and surgery have created, which is why human life is valued less on Mars, as shown by their risky sports and the almost constant conflicts between different communities.
There are other and natural causes tending toward a diminution of population, but nothing contributes so greatly to this end as the fact that no male or female Martian is ever voluntarily without a weapon of destruction.
There are other natural causes that lead to a decrease in population, but nothing contributes to this more than the fact that no male or female Martian ever willingly goes without a weapon of destruction.
As we neared the plaza and my presence was discovered we were immediately surrounded by hundreds of the creatures who seemed anxious to pluck me from my seat behind my guard. A word from the leader of the party stilled their clamor, and we proceeded at a trot across the plaza to the entrance of as magnificent an edifice as mortal eye has rested upon.
As we got closer to the plaza and they spotted me, we were quickly surrounded by hundreds of creatures who seemed eager to pull me from my seat behind my guard. A word from the group's leader silenced their noise, and we moved at a trot across the plaza to the entrance of a building as magnificent as any mortal eye has ever seen.
The building was low, but covered an enormous area. It was constructed of gleaming white marble inlaid with gold and brilliant stones which sparkled and scintillated in the sunlight. The main entrance was some hundred feet in width and projected from the building proper to form a huge canopy above the entrance hall. There was no stairway, but a gentle incline to the first floor of the building opened into an enormous chamber encircled by galleries.
The building was low but covered a huge area. It was made of shining white marble embedded with gold and bright stones that sparkled in the sunlight. The main entrance was about a hundred feet wide and jutted out to create a large canopy over the entrance hall. There wasn’t a stairway, just a gentle slope leading up to the first floor, which opened into a massive room surrounded by galleries.
On the floor of this chamber, which was dotted with highly carved wooden desks and chairs, were assembled about forty or fifty male Martians around the steps of a rostrum. On the platform proper squatted an enormous warrior heavily loaded with metal ornaments, gay-colored feathers and beautifully wrought leather trappings ingeniously set with precious stones. From his shoulders depended a short cape of white fur lined with brilliant scarlet silk.
On the floor of this chamber, filled with intricately carved wooden desks and chairs, about forty or fifty male Martians gathered around the steps of a platform. On the platform itself sat a massive warrior decked out in metal ornaments, brightly colored feathers, and beautifully crafted leather gear adorned with precious stones. From his shoulders hung a short cape made of white fur, lined with vibrant red silk.
What struck me as most remarkable about this assemblage and the hall in which they were congregated was the fact that the creatures were entirely out of proportion to the desks, chairs, and other furnishings; these being of a size adapted to human beings such as I, whereas the great bulks of the Martians could scarcely have squeezed into the chairs, nor was there room beneath the desks for their long legs. Evidently, then, there were other denizens on Mars than the wild and grotesque creatures into whose hands I had fallen, but the evidences of extreme antiquity which showed all around me indicated that these buildings might have belonged to some long-extinct and forgotten race in the dim antiquity of Mars.
What struck me as most remarkable about this group and the hall they were in was the fact that they were completely out of proportion to the desks, chairs, and other furniture; these were sized for humans like me, while the massive Martians could barely fit into the chairs, nor was there any space under the desks for their long legs. Clearly, there were other inhabitants on Mars besides the wild and bizarre creatures I had encountered, but the signs of extreme age all around me suggested that these buildings might have belonged to some long-extinct and forgotten race from Mars's distant past.
Our party had halted at the entrance to the building, and at a sign from the leader I had been lowered to the ground. Again locking his arm in mine, we had proceeded into the audience chamber. There were few formalities observed in approaching the Martian chieftain. My captor merely strode up to the rostrum, the others making way for him as he advanced. The chieftain rose to his feet and uttered the name of my escort who, in turn, halted and repeated the name of the ruler followed by his title.
Our group had stopped at the entrance to the building, and at a gesture from the leader, I was set down on the ground. Once again linking his arm with mine, we moved into the audience chamber. There were barely any formalities when approaching the Martian leader. My captor simply walked up to the platform, and the others stepped aside as he went forward. The leader stood up and called out the name of my escort, who then paused and repeated the ruler's name along with his title.
At the time, this ceremony and the words they uttered meant nothing to me, but later I came to know that this was the customary greeting between green Martians. Had the men been strangers, and therefore unable to exchange names, they would have silently exchanged ornaments, had their missions been peaceful—otherwise they would have exchanged shots, or have fought out their introduction with some other of their various weapons.
At that moment, the ceremony and the words spoken meant nothing to me, but later I realized that this was the usual greeting among green Martians. If the men had been strangers and unable to share names, they would have silently exchanged ornaments if their intentions were peaceful—otherwise, they would have exchanged gunfire or settled their introduction with one of their other weapons.
My captor, whose name was Tars Tarkas, was virtually the vice-chieftain of the community, and a man of great ability as a statesman and warrior. He evidently explained briefly the incidents connected with his expedition, including my capture, and when he had concluded the chieftain addressed me at some length.
My captor, named Tars Tarkas, was basically the vice-chief of the community and a highly skilled statesman and warrior. He clearly summarized the events related to his expedition, including how I was captured, and when he finished, the chief spoke to me at length.
I replied in our good old English tongue merely to convince him that neither of us could understand the other; but I noticed that when I smiled slightly on concluding, he did likewise. This fact, and the similar occurrence during my first talk with Tars Tarkas, convinced me that we had at least something in common; the ability to smile, therefore to laugh; denoting a sense of humor. But I was to learn that the Martian smile is merely perfunctory, and that the Martian laugh is a thing to cause strong men to blanch in horror.
I replied in our good old English just to show him that neither of us could understand the other; but I noticed that when I smiled a little at the end, he did the same. This fact, along with a similar moment during my first conversation with Tars Tarkas, made me realize that we at least shared something in common: the ability to smile, and thus to laugh, which shows a sense of humor. However, I was to learn that the Martian smile is just a formality, and the Martian laugh is something that can make strong men pale with fear.
The ideas of humor among the green men of Mars are widely at variance with our conceptions of incitants to merriment. The death agonies of a fellow being are, to these strange creatures, provocative of the wildest hilarity, while their chief form of commonest amusement is to inflict death on their prisoners of war in various ingenious and horrible ways.
The sense of humor among the green men of Mars is completely different from our ideas about what makes us laugh. For these bizarre beings, watching someone die is a source of intense amusement, while their main form of entertainment seems to be finding creative and gruesome ways to kill their war prisoners.
The assembled warriors and chieftains examined me closely, feeling my muscles and the texture of my skin. The principal chieftain then evidently signified a desire to see me perform, and, motioning me to follow, he started with Tars Tarkas for the open plaza.
The gathered warriors and chiefs looked me over carefully, touching my muscles and the feel of my skin. The main chief then clearly expressed a wish to see me in action, and, signaling for me to follow, he headed towards the open plaza with Tars Tarkas.
Now, I had made no attempt to walk, since my first signal failure, except while tightly grasping Tars Tarkas’ arm, and so now I went skipping and flitting about among the desks and chairs like some monstrous grasshopper. After bruising myself severely, much to the amusement of the Martians, I again had recourse to creeping, but this did not suit them and I was roughly jerked to my feet by a towering fellow who had laughed most heartily at my misfortunes.
Now, I hadn’t tried to walk at all since my first failed attempt, except while holding onto Tars Tarkas’ arm tightly, so now I was hopping around the desks and chairs like some huge grasshopper. After hurting myself badly, much to the Martians' amusement, I tried crawling again, but they didn’t like that and I was yanked to my feet by a tall guy who had laughed the hardest at my mishaps.
As he banged me down upon my feet his face was bent close to mine and I did the only thing a gentleman might do under the circumstances of brutality, boorishness, and lack of consideration for a stranger’s rights; I swung my fist squarely to his jaw and he went down like a felled ox. As he sunk to the floor I wheeled around with my back toward the nearest desk, expecting to be overwhelmed by the vengeance of his fellows, but determined to give them as good a battle as the unequal odds would permit before I gave up my life.
As he pushed me down to my feet, his face came close to mine, and I did the only thing a decent person could do in the face of such brutality, rudeness, and disregard for a stranger’s rights; I swung my fist straight at his jaw, and he dropped like a defeated ox. As he hit the floor, I turned around with my back to the nearest desk, ready to face the wrath of his buddies, but I was set on putting up as good a fight as I could, given the unfair odds, before I accepted my fate.
My fears were groundless, however, as the other Martians, at first struck dumb with wonderment, finally broke into wild peals of laughter and applause. I did not recognize the applause as such, but later, when I had become acquainted with their customs, I learned that I had won what they seldom accord, a manifestation of approbation.
My fears were unfounded, though, because the other Martians, initially speechless with amazement, eventually burst into loud laughter and applause. I didn’t recognize the applause at first, but later, once I got to know their customs, I learned that I had earned something they rarely give—a sign of approval.
The fellow whom I had struck lay where he had fallen, nor did any of his mates approach him. Tars Tarkas advanced toward me, holding out one of his arms, and we thus proceeded to the plaza without further mishap. I did not, of course, know the reason for which we had come to the open, but I was not long in being enlightened. They first repeated the word “sak” a number of times, and then Tars Tarkas made several jumps, repeating the same word before each leap; then, turning to me, he said, “sak!” I saw what they were after, and gathering myself together I “sakked” with such marvelous success that I cleared a good hundred and fifty feet; nor did I, this time, lose my equilibrium, but landed squarely upon my feet without falling. I then returned by easy jumps of twenty-five or thirty feet to the little group of warriors.
The guy I had knocked down was lying where he fell, and none of his friends came over to check on him. Tars Tarkas walked up to me, extending one of his arms, and we made our way to the plaza without any more problems. I didn’t really understand why we had come out into the open at first, but I figured it out pretty quickly. They started saying the word “sak” repeatedly, then Tars Tarkas made several jumps, saying the same word before each leap. Turning to me, he said, “sak!” I understood what they were doing, and I prepared myself to “sak” with such amazing success that I cleared about one hundred and fifty feet; this time, I didn’t lose my balance and landed solidly on my feet without falling. I then returned with easy jumps of twenty-five or thirty feet to the little group of warriors.
My exhibition had been witnessed by several hundred lesser Martians, and they immediately broke into demands for a repetition, which the chieftain then ordered me to make; but I was both hungry and thirsty, and determined on the spot that my only method of salvation was to demand the consideration from these creatures which they evidently would not voluntarily accord. I therefore ignored the repeated commands to “sak,” and each time they were made I motioned to my mouth and rubbed my stomach.
My exhibition was watched by several hundred lesser Martians, and they immediately started asking for a repeat, which the chieftain then ordered me to do; but I was both hungry and thirsty, and I decided right then that the only way to save myself was to demand the respect from these creatures that they clearly wouldn’t give willingly. So, I ignored their repeated orders to “sak,” and each time they were shouted, I gestured to my mouth and rubbed my stomach.
Tars Tarkas and the chief exchanged a few words, and the former, calling to a young female among the throng, gave her some instructions and motioned me to accompany her. I grasped her proffered arm and together we crossed the plaza toward a large building on the far side.
Tars Tarkas and the chief traded a few words, and then Tarkas called over a young woman from the crowd, gave her some instructions, and signaled for me to go with her. I took her offered arm, and together we walked across the plaza toward a large building on the other side.
My fair companion was about eight feet tall, having just arrived at maturity, but not yet to her full height. She was of a light olive-green color, with a smooth, glossy hide. Her name, as I afterward learned, was Sola, and she belonged to the retinue of Tars Tarkas. She conducted me to a spacious chamber in one of the buildings fronting on the plaza, and which, from the litter of silks and furs upon the floor, I took to be the sleeping quarters of several of the natives.
My lovely companion was about eight feet tall, having just reached adulthood, but not yet at her full height. She had a light olive-green color and a smooth, glossy skin. Her name, as I later found out, was Sola, and she was part of Tars Tarkas’s group. She led me to a large room in one of the buildings facing the plaza, and from the mess of silks and furs on the floor, I guessed it was the sleeping area for several of the locals.
The room was well lighted by a number of large windows and was beautifully decorated with mural paintings and mosaics, but upon all there seemed to rest that indefinable touch of the finger of antiquity which convinced me that the architects and builders of these wondrous creations had nothing in common with the crude half-brutes which now occupied them.
The room was brightly lit by several large windows and was beautifully decorated with wall paintings and mosaics, but there was an indescribable sense of history that made me feel the architects and builders of these amazing creations were nothing like the rough, half-savage people who now inhabited them.
Sola motioned me to be seated upon a pile of silks near the center of the room, and, turning, made a peculiar hissing sound, as though signaling to someone in an adjoining room. In response to her call I obtained my first sight of a new Martian wonder. It waddled in on its ten short legs, and squatted down before the girl like an obedient puppy. The thing was about the size of a Shetland pony, but its head bore a slight resemblance to that of a frog, except that the jaws were equipped with three rows of long, sharp tusks.
Sola gestured for me to sit on a pile of silks in the center of the room, and then, turning, made a strange hissing sound, as if she was signaling to someone in another room. In response to her call, I got my first glimpse of a new Martian marvel. It waddled in on its ten short legs and plopped down in front of the girl like a loyal puppy. The creature was about the size of a Shetland pony, but its head had a slight resemblance to that of a frog, except its jaws had three rows of long, sharp tusks.
CHAPTER V
I ELUDE MY WATCH DOG
Sola stared into the brute’s wicked-looking eyes, muttered a word or two of command, pointed to me, and left the chamber. I could not but wonder what this ferocious-looking monstrosity might do when left alone in such close proximity to such a relatively tender morsel of meat; but my fears were groundless, as the beast, after surveying me intently for a moment, crossed the room to the only exit which led to the street, and lay down full length across the threshold.
Sola looked into the brutal beast’s menacing eyes, whispered a few words of command, pointed at me, and walked out of the room. I couldn’t help but wonder what this fierce-looking creature would do when left alone so close to such a vulnerable target; but my worries were unfounded, as the beast, after studying me for a moment, crossed the room to the only exit leading to the street and lay down stretched out across the doorway.
This was my first experience with a Martian watch dog, but it was destined not to be my last, for this fellow guarded me carefully during the time I remained a captive among these green men; twice saving my life, and never voluntarily being away from me a moment.
This was my first encounter with a Martian guard dog, but it wouldn't be my last. This guy watched over me closely while I was a captive among these green men; he saved my life twice and never left my side for even a moment.
While Sola was away I took occasion to examine more minutely the room in which I found myself captive. The mural painting depicted scenes of rare and wonderful beauty; mountains, rivers, lake, ocean, meadow, trees and flowers, winding roadways, sun-kissed gardens—scenes which might have portrayed earthly views but for the different colorings of the vegetation. The work had evidently been wrought by a master hand, so subtle the atmosphere, so perfect the technique; yet nowhere was there a representation of a living animal, either human or brute, by which I could guess at the likeness of these other and perhaps extinct denizens of Mars.
While Sola was away, I took the opportunity to closely examine the room where I was being held captive. The mural painted on the walls displayed scenes of incredible beauty: mountains, rivers, lakes, oceans, meadows, trees, and flowers, along with winding roads and sunlit gardens—images that might have shown earthly landscapes, if it weren't for the unusual colors of the vegetation. The artwork had clearly been created by a master artist; the atmosphere was so delicate, and the technique so flawless. Yet, there wasn't a single representation of a living creature, either human or animal, that could provide a clue about what these other, possibly extinct, inhabitants of Mars might have looked like.
While I was allowing my fancy to run riot in wild conjecture on the possible explanation of the strange anomalies which I had so far met with on Mars, Sola returned bearing both food and drink. These she placed on the floor beside me, and seating herself a short ways off regarded me intently. The food consisted of about a pound of some solid substance of the consistency of cheese and almost tasteless, while the liquid was apparently milk from some animal. It was not unpleasant to the taste, though slightly acid, and I learned in a short time to prize it very highly. It came, as I later discovered, not from an animal, as there is only one mammal on Mars and that one very rare indeed, but from a large plant which grows practically without water, but seems to distill its plentiful supply of milk from the products of the soil, the moisture of the air, and the rays of the sun. A single plant of this species will give eight or ten quarts of milk per day.
While I was letting my imagination run wild, trying to come up with explanations for the strange things I had encountered on Mars, Sola came back with food and drink. She set it down on the floor next to me and sat a little distance away, watching me closely. The food was about a pound of a solid substance that had the consistency of cheese and was almost tasteless, while the drink seemed to be milk from some animal. It wasn't bad at all—though it had a slight tang—and I quickly came to appreciate it a lot. Later, I found out that it didn't come from an animal, as there's only one type of mammal on Mars and it's extremely rare, but from a large plant that grows almost without water. This plant appears to distill its abundant supply of milk from the nutrients in the soil, the moisture in the air, and sunlight. A single plant of this kind can produce eight to ten quarts of milk each day.
After I had eaten I was greatly invigorated, but feeling the need of rest I stretched out upon the silks and was soon asleep. I must have slept several hours, as it was dark when I awoke, and I was very cold. I noticed that someone had thrown a fur over me, but it had become partially dislodged and in the darkness I could not see to replace it. Suddenly a hand reached out and pulled the fur over me, shortly afterwards adding another to my covering.
After I finished eating, I felt really energized, but I needed some rest, so I lay down on the silks and quickly fell asleep. I must have slept for several hours because it was dark when I woke up, and I was really cold. I saw that someone had draped a fur over me, but it had slipped off a bit, and in the darkness, I couldn’t see to fix it. Suddenly, a hand reached out and pulled the fur over me, then shortly after, added another layer to keep me warm.
I presumed that my watchful guardian was Sola, nor was I wrong. This girl alone, among all the green Martians with whom I came in contact, disclosed characteristics of sympathy, kindliness, and affection; her ministrations to my bodily wants were unfailing, and her solicitous care saved me from much suffering and many hardships.
I thought my protector was Sola, and I was right. She was the only one among all the green Martians I encountered who showed traits of compassion, kindness, and warmth. Her help with my physical needs was always there, and her attentive care spared me from a lot of pain and hardship.
As I was to learn, the Martian nights are extremely cold, and as there is practically no twilight or dawn, the changes in temperature are sudden and most uncomfortable, as are the transitions from brilliant daylight to darkness. The nights are either brilliantly illumined or very dark, for if neither of the two moons of Mars happen to be in the sky almost total darkness results, since the lack of atmosphere, or, rather, the very thin atmosphere, fails to diffuse the starlight to any great extent; on the other hand, if both of the moons are in the heavens at night the surface of the ground is brightly illuminated.
As I would find out, Martian nights are really cold, and since there’s almost no twilight or dawn, the temperature changes are abrupt and quite uncomfortable, as are the shifts from bright daylight to darkness. The nights are either really bright or very dark; if neither of Mars' two moons is in the sky, it gets almost completely dark because the thin atmosphere doesn’t spread out the starlight much. On the flip side, if both moons are up at night, the ground is brightly lit.
Both of Mars’ moons are vastly nearer her than is our moon to Earth; the nearer moon being but about five thousand miles distant, while the further is but little more than fourteen thousand miles away, against the nearly one-quarter million miles which separate us from our moon. The nearer moon of Mars makes a complete revolution around the planet in a little over seven and one-half hours, so that she may be seen hurtling through the sky like some huge meteor two or three times each night, revealing all her phases during each transit of the heavens.
Both of Mars’ moons are much closer to the planet than our moon is to Earth; the closer moon is only about five thousand miles away, while the farther one is just a little over fourteen thousand miles distant, compared to the nearly quarter million miles that separate us from our moon. Mars' closer moon completes a full orbit around the planet in just over seven and a half hours, so it can be seen racing across the sky like a giant meteor two or three times each night, showing all its phases during each pass across the sky.
The further moon revolves about Mars in something over thirty and one-quarter hours, and with her sister satellite makes a nocturnal Martian scene one of splendid and weird grandeur. And it is well that nature has so graciously and abundantly lighted the Martian night, for the green men of Mars, being a nomadic race without high intellectual development, have but crude means for artificial lighting; depending principally upon torches, a kind of candle, and a peculiar oil lamp which generates a gas and burns without a wick.
The outer moon orbits Mars in a little over thirty and a quarter hours, and together with its sister moon creates a Martian night scene that is both stunning and strangely beautiful. It’s fortunate that nature has provided such generous lighting for the Martian night, since the green men of Mars, who are a nomadic people with limited intellectual development, have only basic ways to create artificial light; they mainly rely on torches, a type of candle, and a unique oil lamp that produces gas and burns without a wick.
This last device produces an intensely brilliant far-reaching white light, but as the natural oil which it requires can only be obtained by mining in one of several widely separated and remote localities it is seldom used by these creatures whose only thought is for today, and whose hatred for manual labor has kept them in a semi-barbaric state for countless ages.
This last device creates a super bright, far-reaching white light, but since the natural oil it needs can only be sourced from a few distant and remote places, these beings hardly use it. Their only focus is on the present, and their dislike for manual labor has kept them stuck in a semi-barbaric state for ages.
After Sola had replenished my coverings I again slept, nor did I awaken until daylight. The other occupants of the room, five in number, were all females, and they were still sleeping, piled high with a motley array of silks and furs. Across the threshold lay stretched the sleepless guardian brute, just as I had last seen him on the preceding day; apparently he had not moved a muscle; his eyes were fairly glued upon me, and I fell to wondering just what might befall me should I endeavor to escape.
After Sola had fixed my blankets, I fell asleep again and didn’t wake up until dawn. The other people in the room, five in total, were all women, and they were still asleep, buried under a random mix of silks and furs. At the doorway lay the ever-watchful guard dog, just as I had seen him the day before; it seemed he hadn’t moved at all. His eyes were practically glued to me, and I started to wonder what would happen if I tried to escape.
I have ever been prone to seek adventure and to investigate and experiment where wiser men would have left well enough alone. It therefore now occurred to me that the surest way of learning the exact attitude of this beast toward me would be to attempt to leave the room. I felt fairly secure in my belief that I could escape him should he pursue me once I was outside the building, for I had begun to take great pride in my ability as a jumper. Furthermore, I could see from the shortness of his legs that the brute himself was no jumper and probably no runner.
I've always been inclined to seek out adventure and to explore and experiment where smarter people would have just left things as they were. It occurred to me that the best way to understand this creature's true feelings toward me would be to try to leave the room. I felt pretty confident that I could escape him if he chased me once I was outside the building, as I had started to take great pride in my jumping abilities. Plus, I could tell from the shortness of his legs that the beast wasn't much of a jumper and probably not a good runner either.
Slowly and carefully, therefore, I gained my feet, only to see that my watcher did the same; cautiously I advanced toward him, finding that by moving with a shuffling gait I could retain my balance as well as make reasonably rapid progress. As I neared the brute he backed cautiously away from me, and when I had reached the open he moved to one side to let me pass. He then fell in behind me and followed about ten paces in my rear as I made my way along the deserted street.
Slowly and carefully, I got to my feet, only to see that my watcher did the same. I moved forward cautiously, figuring out that shuffling my feet helped me keep my balance and move fairly quickly. As I got closer to the creature, it backed away from me carefully, and when I reached the open area, it stepped aside to let me pass. Then, it fell in behind me and followed about ten steps back as I made my way down the empty street.
Evidently his mission was to protect me only, I thought, but when we reached the edge of the city he suddenly sprang before me, uttering strange sounds and baring his ugly and ferocious tusks. Thinking to have some amusement at his expense, I rushed toward him, and when almost upon him sprang into the air, alighting far beyond him and away from the city. He wheeled instantly and charged me with the most appalling speed I had ever beheld. I had thought his short legs a bar to swiftness, but had he been coursing with greyhounds the latter would have appeared as though asleep on a door mat. As I was to learn, this is the fleetest animal on Mars, and owing to its intelligence, loyalty, and ferocity is used in hunting, in war, and as the protector of the Martian man.
Clearly, his job was to protect me, I thought, but when we got to the edge of the city, he suddenly jumped in front of me, making weird noises and showing off his ugly, fierce tusks. Thinking I could have some fun at his expense, I charged at him, and when I was almost on top of him, I leaped into the air, landing far beyond him and away from the city. He immediately turned and sprinted toward me with a speed I had never seen before. I had thought his short legs would slow him down, but if he had been racing against greyhounds, the dogs would have looked like they were napping on a doormat. As I would discover, this is the fastest animal on Mars, and because of its intelligence, loyalty, and ferocity, it is used for hunting, in battle, and as a protector of Martian humans.
I quickly saw that I would have difficulty in escaping the fangs of the beast on a straightaway course, and so I met his charge by doubling in my tracks and leaping over him as he was almost upon me. This maneuver gave me a considerable advantage, and I was able to reach the city quite a bit ahead of him, and as he came tearing after me I jumped for a window about thirty feet from the ground in the face of one of the buildings overlooking the valley.
I quickly realized that I would have trouble escaping the beast’s fangs on a straight path, so I decided to double back and jump over him as he was almost on me. This move gave me a significant advantage, allowing me to reach the city well ahead of him. As he raced after me, I leaped for a window about thirty feet off the ground on one of the buildings overlooking the valley.
Grasping the sill I pulled myself up to a sitting posture without looking into the building, and gazed down at the baffled animal beneath me. My exultation was short-lived, however, for scarcely had I gained a secure seat upon the sill than a huge hand grasped me by the neck from behind and dragged me violently into the room. Here I was thrown upon my back, and beheld standing over me a colossal ape-like creature, white and hairless except for an enormous shock of bristly hair upon its head.
Grabbing the ledge, I pulled myself up to sit without looking into the building, and stared down at the confused animal below me. My excitement didn't last long, though, because just as I settled into a safe position on the ledge, a massive hand grabbed me by the neck from behind and pulled me forcefully into the room. I was thrown onto my back and saw a gigantic, ape-like creature standing over me, white and hairless except for a thick, bristly mane on its head.
CHAPTER VI
A FIGHT THAT WON FRIENDS
The thing, which more nearly resembled our earthly men than it did the Martians I had seen, held me pinioned to the ground with one huge foot, while it jabbered and gesticulated at some answering creature behind me. This other, which was evidently its mate, soon came toward us, bearing a mighty stone cudgel with which it evidently intended to brain me.
The creature, which looked more like our earthly men than the Martians I had seen, pinned me to the ground with one massive foot while it chattered and waved its arms at another creature behind me. This other being, clearly its partner, quickly approached us, carrying a large stone club that it clearly meant to use to crush me.
The creatures were about ten or fifteen feet tall, standing erect, and had, like the green Martians, an intermediary set of arms or legs, midway between their upper and lower limbs. Their eyes were close together and non-protruding; their ears were high set, but more laterally located than those of the Martians, while their snouts and teeth were strikingly like those of our African gorilla. Altogether they were not unlovely when viewed in comparison with the green Martians.
The creatures were about ten or fifteen feet tall, standing upright, and had, similar to the green Martians, an extra set of arms or legs positioned between their upper and lower limbs. Their eyes were close together and didn’t stick out; their ears were high up but more to the sides than those of the Martians, while their snouts and teeth resembled those of our African gorilla. Overall, they weren’t unattractive when compared to the green Martians.
The cudgel was swinging in the arc which ended upon my upturned face when a bolt of myriad-legged horror hurled itself through the doorway full upon the breast of my executioner. With a shriek of fear the ape which held me leaped through the open window, but its mate closed in a terrific death struggle with my preserver, which was nothing less than my faithful watch-thing; I cannot bring myself to call so hideous a creature a dog.
The club was swinging down toward my upturned face when a mass of legs and terror burst through the doorway and struck my attacker right in the chest. With a scream of fright, the ape holding me jumped out the open window, but its partner got caught in a fierce struggle to the death with my rescuer, which was nothing other than my loyal watch-thing; I can't bring myself to call such an ugly creature a dog.
As quickly as possible I gained my feet and backing against the wall I witnessed such a battle as it is vouchsafed few beings to see. The strength, agility, and blind ferocity of these two creatures is approached by nothing known to earthly man. My beast had an advantage in his first hold, having sunk his mighty fangs far into the breast of his adversary; but the great arms and paws of the ape, backed by muscles far transcending those of the Martian men I had seen, had locked the throat of my guardian and slowly were choking out his life, and bending back his head and neck upon his body, where I momentarily expected the former to fall limp at the end of a broken neck.
As quickly as I could, I got to my feet and backed against the wall, witnessing a battle that few ever get to see. The strength, agility, and raw ferocity of these two creatures are beyond anything known to humans. My beast had an edge initially, having sunk its powerful fangs deep into the chest of its opponent; however, the massive arms and paws of the ape, supported by muscles beyond those of the Martian men I had encountered, had seized my guardian’s throat and were slowly choking the life out of him, bending his head and neck back against his body, and I expected any moment for his head to go limp from a broken neck.
In accomplishing this the ape was tearing away the entire front of its breast, which was held in the vise-like grip of the powerful jaws. Back and forth upon the floor they rolled, neither one emitting a sound of fear or pain. Presently I saw the great eyes of my beast bulging completely from their sockets and blood flowing from its nostrils. That he was weakening perceptibly was evident, but so also was the ape, whose struggles were growing momentarily less.
In doing this, the ape was ripping off the whole front of its chest, which was trapped in the tight grip of the powerful jaws. They rolled back and forth on the floor, neither one making a sound of fear or pain. Soon I noticed my beast's big eyes bulging completely out of their sockets, with blood streaming from its nostrils. It was clear that he was getting weaker, but so was the ape, whose struggles were gradually becoming less intense.
Suddenly I came to myself and, with that strange instinct which seems ever to prompt me to my duty, I seized the cudgel, which had fallen to the floor at the commencement of the battle, and swinging it with all the power of my earthly arms I crashed it full upon the head of the ape, crushing his skull as though it had been an eggshell.
Suddenly, I snapped back to reality and, with that odd instinct that always pushes me to do what’s right, I grabbed the club that had dropped to the floor at the start of the fight. Swinging it with all my strength, I smashed it down hard on the ape's head, breaking his skull like it was just an eggshell.
Scarcely had the blow descended when I was confronted with a new danger. The ape’s mate, recovered from its first shock of terror, had returned to the scene of the encounter by way of the interior of the building. I glimpsed him just before he reached the doorway and the sight of him, now roaring as he perceived his lifeless fellow stretched upon the floor, and frothing at the mouth, in the extremity of his rage, filled me, I must confess, with dire forebodings.
Scarcely had the blow landed when I faced a new threat. The ape’s mate, having shaken off its initial shock of fear, came back to the scene through the inside of the building. I caught sight of him just before he reached the doorway, and seeing him roar as he noticed his fallen companion on the floor, frothing at the mouth in a furious rage, filled me, I have to admit, with a deep sense of dread.
I am ever willing to stand and fight when the odds are not too overwhelmingly against me, but in this instance I perceived neither glory nor profit in pitting my relatively puny strength against the iron muscles and brutal ferocity of this enraged denizen of an unknown world; in fact, the only outcome of such an encounter, so far as I might be concerned, seemed sudden death.
I’m always ready to stand and fight when the odds aren’t completely stacked against me, but in this case, I saw no glory or gain in matching my relatively weak strength against the iron muscles and brutal rage of this furious inhabitant from an unknown world; honestly, the only result of such a confrontation for me seemed like immediate death.
I was standing near the window and I knew that once in the street I might gain the plaza and safety before the creature could overtake me; at least there was a chance for safety in flight, against almost certain death should I remain and fight however desperately.
I was standing by the window, and I knew that once I got out to the street, I might reach the plaza and safety before the creature caught up to me; at least there was a chance for safety in running away, compared to almost certain death if I stayed and fought, no matter how desperately.
It is true I held the cudgel, but what could I do with it against his four great arms? Even should I break one of them with my first blow, for I figured that he would attempt to ward off the cudgel, he could reach out and annihilate me with the others before I could recover for a second attack.
It’s true I had the club, but what could I do with it against his four massive arms? Even if I managed to break one of them with my first swing—since I thought he’d try to block it—he could still reach out and take me out with the others before I could get ready for another strike.
In the instant that these thoughts passed through my mind I had turned to make for the window, but my eyes alighting on the form of my erstwhile guardian threw all thoughts of flight to the four winds. He lay gasping upon the floor of the chamber, his great eyes fastened upon me in what seemed a pitiful appeal for protection. I could not withstand that look, nor could I, on second thought, have deserted my rescuer without giving as good an account of myself in his behalf as he had in mine.
In the moment these thoughts crossed my mind, I turned to head for the window, but when my eyes landed on my former guardian, all thoughts of escape vanished. He lay gasping on the floor of the room, his huge eyes locked onto me with what seemed like a desperate plea for help. I couldn’t ignore that look, and I realized I couldn't abandon my rescuer without standing up for him just as he had for me.
Without more ado, therefore, I turned to meet the charge of the infuriated bull ape. He was now too close upon me for the cudgel to prove of any effective assistance, so I merely threw it as heavily as I could at his advancing bulk. It struck him just below the knees, eliciting a howl of pain and rage, and so throwing him off his balance that he lunged full upon me with arms wide stretched to ease his fall.
Without further delay, I turned to face the charging bull ape. He was now too close for the club to be of any real help, so I simply threw it as hard as I could at his approaching body. It hit him just below the knees, causing a howl of pain and anger, which made him lose his balance and lunge at me with his arms wide open to catch himself.
Again, as on the preceding day, I had recourse to earthly tactics, and swinging my right fist full upon the point of his chin I followed it with a smashing left to the pit of his stomach. The effect was marvelous, for, as I lightly sidestepped, after delivering the second blow, he reeled and fell upon the floor doubled up with pain and gasping for wind. Leaping over his prostrate body, I seized the cudgel and finished the monster before he could regain his feet.
Again, like the day before, I resorted to practical moves, and with a strong right punch to his chin, I followed up with a hard left to his stomach. The impact was amazing; as I quickly sidestepped after the second hit, he stumbled and collapsed on the floor, doubled over in pain and struggling to breathe. Jumping over his fallen body, I grabbed the club and finished him off before he could get back up.
As I delivered the blow a low laugh rang out behind me, and, turning, I beheld Tars Tarkas, Sola, and three or four warriors standing in the doorway of the chamber. As my eyes met theirs I was, for the second time, the recipient of their zealously guarded applause.
As I struck the blow, a low laugh sounded behind me, and when I turned, I saw Tars Tarkas, Sola, and three or four warriors standing in the doorway of the room. When our eyes met, I once again received their carefully kept applause.
My absence had been noted by Sola on her awakening, and she had quickly informed Tars Tarkas, who had set out immediately with a handful of warriors to search for me. As they had approached the limits of the city they had witnessed the actions of the bull ape as he bolted into the building, frothing with rage.
My absence was noticed by Sola when she woke up, and she quickly told Tars Tarkas, who immediately gathered a few warriors to look for me. As they got near the city's edge, they saw the bull ape charging into the building, frothing with anger.
They had followed immediately behind him, thinking it barely possible that his actions might prove a clew to my whereabouts and had witnessed my short but decisive battle with him. This encounter, together with my set-to with the Martian warrior on the previous day and my feats of jumping placed me upon a high pinnacle in their regard. Evidently devoid of all the finer sentiments of friendship, love, or affection, these people fairly worship physical prowess and bravery, and nothing is too good for the object of their adoration as long as he maintains his position by repeated examples of his skill, strength, and courage.
They had followed right behind him, thinking it was unlikely that what he did would reveal where I was, and they saw my quick but decisive fight with him. This encounter, along with my showdown with the Martian warrior the day before and my jumping skills, put me on a high pedestal in their eyes. Clearly lacking any deeper feelings of friendship, love, or affection, these people worship physical strength and bravery, and nothing is too good for someone they admire as long as that person keeps proving their skill, strength, and courage.
Sola, who had accompanied the searching party of her own volition, was the only one of the Martians whose face had not been twisted in laughter as I battled for my life. She, on the contrary, was sober with apparent solicitude and, as soon as I had finished the monster, rushed to me and carefully examined my body for possible wounds or injuries. Satisfying herself that I had come off unscathed she smiled quietly, and, taking my hand, started toward the door of the chamber.
Sola, who had joined the searching party on her own, was the only one of the Martians whose face wasn’t twisted in laughter as I fought for my life. Instead, she looked serious and concerned, and as soon as I finished off the monster, she rushed to me and checked my body for any wounds or injuries. After making sure I was unharmed, she smiled softly and, taking my hand, began to walk toward the door of the room.
Tars Tarkas and the other warriors had entered and were standing over the now rapidly reviving brute which had saved my life, and whose life I, in turn, had rescued. They seemed to be deep in argument, and finally one of them addressed me, but remembering my ignorance of his language turned back to Tars Tarkas, who, with a word and gesture, gave some command to the fellow and turned to follow us from the room.
Tars Tarkas and the other warriors had come in and were standing over the now quickly reviving brute who had saved my life, and whose life I had, in turn, saved. They appeared to be in a heated discussion, and finally one of them spoke to me, but after realizing I didn’t understand his language, he turned back to Tars Tarkas, who, with a word and a gesture, gave some instructions to the guy and then followed us out of the room.
There seemed something menacing in their attitude toward my beast, and I hesitated to leave until I had learned the outcome. It was well I did so, for the warrior drew an evil looking pistol from its holster and was on the point of putting an end to the creature when I sprang forward and struck up his arm. The bullet striking the wooden casing of the window exploded, blowing a hole completely through the wood and masonry.
There was something threatening in the way they were acting towards my creature, so I hesitated to leave until I figured out what would happen. It turned out to be a good decision because the warrior pulled out a menacing-looking pistol from its holster and was about to shoot the creature when I rushed forward and knocked his arm up. The bullet hit the wooden frame of the window and exploded, blasting a hole right through the wood and brick.
I then knelt down beside the fearsome-looking thing, and raising it to its feet motioned for it to follow me. The looks of surprise which my actions elicited from the Martians were ludicrous; they could not understand, except in a feeble and childish way, such attributes as gratitude and compassion. The warrior whose gun I had struck up looked enquiringly at Tars Tarkas, but the latter signed that I be left to my own devices, and so we returned to the plaza with my great beast following close at heel, and Sola grasping me tightly by the arm.
I knelt down next to the scary-looking creature and helped it to its feet, signaling for it to follow me. The surprised looks from the Martians were ridiculous; they couldn’t grasp the concepts of gratitude and compassion beyond a shallow, childish level. The warrior whose gun I had deflected looked questioning at Tars Tarkas, but the latter motioned for him to leave me on my own, so we made our way back to the plaza with my huge beast trailing closely behind and Sola holding onto my arm tightly.
I had at least two friends on Mars; a young woman who watched over me with motherly solicitude, and a dumb brute which, as I later came to know, held in its poor ugly carcass more love, more loyalty, more gratitude than could have been found in the entire five million green Martians who rove the deserted cities and dead sea bottoms of Mars.
I had at least two friends on Mars: a young woman who looked after me with a caring attitude, and a big, dumb brute who, as I later learned, had more love, loyalty, and gratitude in its poor, ugly body than could be found in all five million green Martians wandering the abandoned cities and dry sea beds of Mars.
CHAPTER VII
CHILD-RAISING ON MARS
After a breakfast, which was an exact replica of the meal of the preceding day and an index of practically every meal which followed while I was with the green men of Mars, Sola escorted me to the plaza, where I found the entire community engaged in watching or helping at the harnessing of huge mastodonian animals to great three-wheeled chariots. There were about two hundred and fifty of these vehicles, each drawn by a single animal, any one of which, from their appearance, might easily have drawn the entire wagon train when fully loaded.
After breakfast, which was exactly the same as the meal from the day before and a preview of almost every meal that followed during my time with the green men of Mars, Sola took me to the plaza, where I saw the whole community busy watching or assisting in harnessing massive mastodon-like creatures to large three-wheeled chariots. There were about two hundred and fifty of these vehicles, each pulled by a single animal, any one of which, judging by their looks, could have easily pulled the entire wagon train when fully loaded.
The chariots themselves were large, commodious, and gorgeously decorated. In each was seated a female Martian loaded with ornaments of metal, with jewels and silks and furs, and upon the back of each of the beasts which drew the chariots was perched a young Martian driver. Like the animals upon which the warriors were mounted, the heavier draft animals wore neither bit nor bridle, but were guided entirely by telepathic means.
The chariots were big, spacious, and beautifully decorated. Inside each one sat a female Martian adorned with metal ornaments, jewels, silks, and furs, while a young Martian driver perched on the back of each beast that pulled the chariots. Like the animals the warriors rode, the stronger draft animals had no bit or bridle; they were directed entirely through telepathy.
This power is wonderfully developed in all Martians, and accounts largely for the simplicity of their language and the relatively few spoken words exchanged even in long conversations. It is the universal language of Mars, through the medium of which the higher and lower animals of this world of paradoxes are able to communicate to a greater or less extent, depending upon the intellectual sphere of the species and the development of the individual.
This ability is highly developed in all Martians and helps explain the simplicity of their language and the relatively few words exchanged even during long conversations. It's the universal language of Mars, allowing the higher and lower animals of this paradoxical world to communicate to varying degrees, based on the species' intelligence and the individual's development.
As the cavalcade took up the line of march in single file, Sola dragged me into an empty chariot and we proceeded with the procession toward the point by which I had entered the city the day before. At the head of the caravan rode some two hundred warriors, five abreast, and a like number brought up the rear, while twenty-five or thirty outriders flanked us on either side.
As the parade started moving in a single line, Sola pulled me into an empty chariot, and we moved along with the procession towards the spot where I had entered the city the day before. At the front of the caravan rode about two hundred warriors, five across, and a similar number brought up the back, while twenty-five or thirty outriders flanked us on both sides.
Every one but myself—men, women, and children—were heavily armed, and at the tail of each chariot trotted a Martian hound, my own beast following closely behind ours; in fact, the faithful creature never left me voluntarily during the entire ten years I spent on Mars. Our way led out across the little valley before the city, through the hills, and down into the dead sea bottom which I had traversed on my journey from the incubator to the plaza. The incubator, as it proved, was the terminal point of our journey this day, and, as the entire cavalcade broke into a mad gallop as soon as we reached the level expanse of sea bottom, we were soon within sight of our goal.
Everyone except me—men, women, and children—were heavily armed, and at the back of each chariot trotted a Martian hound, my own dog closely following ours; in fact, that loyal creature never left my side voluntarily during the entire ten years I spent on Mars. Our path led across the small valley before the city, through the hills, and down into the dead sea bottom that I had crossed on my journey from the incubator to the plaza. The incubator, as it turned out, was the destination of our journey this day, and as the whole group broke into a wild gallop as soon as we reached the flat stretch of sea bottom, we quickly came into view of our goal.
On reaching it the chariots were parked with military precision on the four sides of the enclosure, and half a score of warriors, headed by the enormous chieftain, and including Tars Tarkas and several other lesser chiefs, dismounted and advanced toward it. I could see Tars Tarkas explaining something to the principal chieftain, whose name, by the way, was, as nearly as I can translate it into English, Lorquas Ptomel, Jed; jed being his title.
Upon arriving, the chariots were lined up with military precision on all four sides of the enclosure, and about ten warriors, led by the massive chieftain, along with Tars Tarkas and several other minor chiefs, got off and approached it. I noticed Tars Tarkas explaining something to the main chieftain, whose name, as close as I can translate it into English, was Lorquas Ptomel, Jed; "jed" being his title.
I was soon appraised of the subject of their conversation, as, calling to Sola, Tars Tarkas signed for her to send me to him. I had by this time mastered the intricacies of walking under Martian conditions, and quickly responding to his command I advanced to the side of the incubator where the warriors stood.
I was quickly informed about what they were talking about when Tars Tarkas called for Sola and signaled her to send me over. By this time, I had figured out how to walk in Martian conditions, so I quickly responded to his command and moved to the side of the incubator where the warriors were standing.
As I reached their side a glance showed me that all but a very few eggs had hatched, the incubator being fairly alive with the hideous little devils. They ranged in height from three to four feet, and were moving restlessly about the enclosure as though searching for food.
As I got to their side, a quick look made it clear that nearly all the eggs had hatched, and the incubator was buzzing with those creepy little creatures. They stood about three to four feet tall, moving around the enclosure restlessly as if they were looking for something to eat.
As I came to a halt before him, Tars Tarkas pointed over the incubator and said, “Sak.” I saw that he wanted me to repeat my performance of yesterday for the edification of Lorquas Ptomel, and, as I must confess that my prowess gave me no little satisfaction, I responded quickly, leaping entirely over the parked chariots on the far side of the incubator. As I returned, Lorquas Ptomel grunted something at me, and turning to his warriors gave a few words of command relative to the incubator. They paid no further attention to me and I was thus permitted to remain close and watch their operations, which consisted in breaking an opening in the wall of the incubator large enough to permit of the exit of the young Martians.
As I stopped in front of him, Tars Tarkas pointed over the incubator and said, “Sak.” I realized he wanted me to show my skills again for Lorquas Ptomel. Since I must admit that my performance filled me with pride, I quickly jumped all the way over the parked chariots on the other side of the incubator. When I came back, Lorquas Ptomel grunted something at me, and then turned to his warriors to give a few commands regarding the incubator. They ignored me after that, allowing me to stay close and watch what they were doing, which involved breaking a hole in the wall of the incubator big enough for the young Martians to get out.
On either side of this opening the women and the younger Martians, both male and female, formed two solid walls leading out through the chariots and quite away into the plain beyond. Between these walls the little Martians scampered, wild as deer; being permitted to run the full length of the aisle, where they were captured one at a time by the women and older children; the last in the line capturing the first little one to reach the end of the gauntlet, her opposite in the line capturing the second, and so on until all the little fellows had left the enclosure and been appropriated by some youth or female. As the women caught the young they fell out of line and returned to their respective chariots, while those who fell into the hands of the young men were later turned over to some of the women.
On either side of this opening, the women and the younger Martians, both male and female, formed two solid lines leading out through the chariots and well into the plain beyond. Between these lines, the little Martians dashed around like wild deer; they were allowed to run the full length of the aisle, where they were caught one at a time by the women and older children. The last person in line would catch the first little one to reach the end of the gauntlet, her counterpart in the line would catch the second, and so on until all the little ones had left the enclosure and were taken by some youth or woman. As the women caught the young ones, they fell out of line and returned to their respective chariots, while those who were caught by the young men were later handed over to some of the women.
I saw that the ceremony, if it could be dignified by such a name, was over, and seeking out Sola I found her in our chariot with a hideous little creature held tightly in her arms.
I noticed that the ceremony, if you could even call it that, was finished, and when I looked for Sola, I found her in our chariot holding a nasty little creature tightly in her arms.
The work of rearing young, green Martians consists solely in teaching them to talk, and to use the weapons of warfare with which they are loaded down from the very first year of their lives. Coming from eggs in which they have lain for five years, the period of incubation, they step forth into the world perfectly developed except in size. Entirely unknown to their mothers, who, in turn, would have difficulty in pointing out the fathers with any degree of accuracy, they are the common children of the community, and their education devolves upon the females who chance to capture them as they leave the incubator.
The process of raising young, green Martians is all about teaching them to speak and how to use the weapons they’re given from the moment they hatch. After spending five years in their eggs, these young Martians emerge fully developed, just smaller in size. Their mothers don’t know them, and the mothers would also struggle to accurately identify the fathers. They are the shared children of the community, and their upbringing falls to the females who happen to catch them as they leave the incubator.
Their foster mothers may not even have had an egg in the incubator, as was the case with Sola, who had not commenced to lay, until less than a year before she became the mother of another woman’s offspring. But this counts for little among the green Martians, as parental and filial love is as unknown to them as it is common among us. I believe this horrible system which has been carried on for ages is the direct cause of the loss of all the finer feelings and higher humanitarian instincts among these poor creatures. From birth they know no father or mother love, they know not the meaning of the word home; they are taught that they are only suffered to live until they can demonstrate by their physique and ferocity that they are fit to live. Should they prove deformed or defective in any way they are promptly shot; nor do they see a tear shed for a single one of the many cruel hardships they pass through from earliest infancy.
Their foster mothers may not have even had an egg in the incubator, like Sola, who hadn’t started laying eggs until less than a year before she became the mother of another woman’s child. But this matters little among the green Martians, as parental and sibling love is as foreign to them as it is common for us. I believe this terrible system, which has existed for ages, is the direct cause of the loss of all the finer feelings and higher humanitarian instincts among these poor beings. From birth, they know no parent or familial love, they don’t understand the meaning of the word home; they are taught that they are only allowed to live until they can prove through their physicality and aggression that they deserve to survive. If they show any deformity or defect, they are swiftly killed; nor do they see a single tear shed for any of the many cruel hardships they endure from early childhood.
I do not mean that the adult Martians are unnecessarily or intentionally cruel to the young, but theirs is a hard and pitiless struggle for existence upon a dying planet, the natural resources of which have dwindled to a point where the support of each additional life means an added tax upon the community into which it is thrown.
I don't mean that the adult Martians are unnecessarily or intentionally cruel to the young, but they are facing a tough and merciless fight for survival on a dying planet, where the natural resources have shrunk to a level where supporting each additional life puts an extra burden on the community it joins.
By careful selection they rear only the hardiest specimens of each species, and with almost supernatural foresight they regulate the birth rate to merely offset the loss by death.
By carefully choosing, they raise only the toughest examples of each species, and with almost supernatural insight, they control the birth rate just enough to balance the deaths.
Each adult Martian female brings forth about thirteen eggs each year, and those which meet the size, weight, and specific gravity tests are hidden in the recesses of some subterranean vault where the temperature is too low for incubation. Every year these eggs are carefully examined by a council of twenty chieftains, and all but about one hundred of the most perfect are destroyed out of each yearly supply. At the end of five years about five hundred almost perfect eggs have been chosen from the thousands brought forth. These are then placed in the almost air-tight incubators to be hatched by the sun’s rays after a period of another five years. The hatching which we had witnessed today was a fairly representative event of its kind, all but about one per cent of the eggs hatching in two days. If the remaining eggs ever hatched we knew nothing of the fate of the little Martians. They were not wanted, as their offspring might inherit and transmit the tendency to prolonged incubation, and thus upset the system which has maintained for ages and which permits the adult Martians to figure the proper time for return to the incubators, almost to an hour.
Each adult Martian female lays about thirteen eggs every year, and the ones that pass the size, weight, and specific gravity checks are hidden in some underground vault where the temperature is too low for incubation. Each year, these eggs are carefully examined by a council of twenty leaders, and all but around one hundred of the best ones are destroyed from each year's supply. After five years, about five hundred nearly perfect eggs have been selected from the thousands laid. These are then placed in nearly airtight incubators to be hatched by the sun's rays after another five years. The hatching we witnessed today was pretty typical, with almost all but about one percent of the eggs hatching within two days. If the remaining eggs ever hatched, we had no idea what happened to the little Martians. They weren't wanted, as their offspring might inherit and pass on the tendency for prolonged incubation, potentially disrupting the system that's been in place for ages, which allows adult Martians to calculate the right time to return to the incubators, almost down to the hour.
The incubators are built in remote fastnesses, where there is little or no likelihood of their being discovered by other tribes. The result of such a catastrophe would mean no children in the community for another five years. I was later to witness the results of the discovery of an alien incubator.
The incubators are set up in secluded areas, where it's unlikely that other tribes will find them. If that were to happen, it would mean no children in the community for another five years. I would later see the consequences of discovering an alien incubator.
The community of which the green Martians with whom my lot was cast formed a part was composed of some thirty thousand souls. They roamed an enormous tract of arid and semi-arid land between forty and eighty degrees south latitude, and bounded on the east and west by two large fertile tracts. Their headquarters lay in the southwest corner of this district, near the crossing of two of the so-called Martian canals.
The community that the green Martians I was connected with belonged to had about thirty thousand members. They roamed a vast area of dry and semi-dry land between forty and eighty degrees south latitude, bordered on the east and west by two large fertile regions. Their main base was in the southwest corner of this area, close to where two of the so-called Martian canals intersected.
As the incubator had been placed far north of their own territory in a supposedly uninhabited and unfrequented area, we had before us a tremendous journey, concerning which I, of course, knew nothing.
As the incubator was located far north of their territory in what was supposedly an uninhabited and rarely visited area, we faced a huge journey, about which I knew nothing, of course.
After our return to the dead city I passed several days in comparative idleness. On the day following our return all the warriors had ridden forth early in the morning and had not returned until just before darkness fell. As I later learned, they had been to the subterranean vaults in which the eggs were kept and had transported them to the incubator, which they had then walled up for another five years, and which, in all probability, would not be visited again during that period.
After we got back to the abandoned city, I spent several days doing very little. The day after we returned, all the warriors left early in the morning and didn’t come back until just before dark. Later, I found out that they had gone to the underground vaults where the eggs were stored and had moved them to the incubator, which they then sealed up for another five years, and it was likely that it wouldn’t be checked again during that time.
The vaults which hid the eggs until they were ready for the incubator were located many miles south of the incubator, and would be visited yearly by the council of twenty chieftains. Why they did not arrange to build their vaults and incubators nearer home has always been a mystery to me, and, like many other Martian mysteries, unsolved and unsolvable by earthly reasoning and customs.
The vaults that stored the eggs until they were ready for the incubator were situated many miles south of the incubator and were visited annually by the council of twenty chieftains. I've always found it puzzling why they didn't choose to build their vaults and incubators closer to home, and like many other Martian mysteries, this one remains unsolved and can't be figured out using earthly logic and customs.
Sola’s duties were now doubled, as she was compelled to care for the young Martian as well as for me, but neither one of us required much attention, and as we were both about equally advanced in Martian education, Sola took it upon herself to train us together.
Sola’s duties were now doubled, as she had to care for the young Martian as well as for me, but neither of us needed much attention, and since we were both at about the same level in Martian education, Sola decided to train us together.
Her prize consisted in a male about four feet tall, very strong and physically perfect; also, he learned quickly, and we had considerable amusement, at least I did, over the keen rivalry we displayed. The Martian language, as I have said, is extremely simple, and in a week I could make all my wants known and understand nearly everything that was said to me. Likewise, under Sola’s tutelage, I developed my telepathic powers so that I shortly could sense practically everything that went on around me.
Her prize was a guy about four feet tall, very strong and physically perfect; he also learned quickly, and we had a lot of fun, at least I did, with the intense rivalry we showed. The Martian language, as I mentioned, is really simple, and within a week I could express all my needs and understand almost everything that was said to me. Also, with Sola’s guidance, I developed my telepathic abilities so that soon I could sense almost everything happening around me.
What surprised Sola most in me was that while I could catch telepathic messages easily from others, and often when they were not intended for me, no one could read a jot from my mind under any circumstances. At first this vexed me, but later I was very glad of it, as it gave me an undoubted advantage over the Martians.
What surprised Sola the most about me was that while I could easily pick up telepathic messages from others, often when they weren't meant for me, no one could read a single thought from my mind no matter what. At first, this annoyed me, but later I was really glad about it, since it gave me a clear advantage over the Martians.
CHAPTER VIII
A FAIR CAPTIVE FROM THE SKY
The third day after the incubator ceremony we set forth toward home, but scarcely had the head of the procession debouched into the open ground before the city than orders were given for an immediate and hasty return. As though trained for years in this particular evolution, the green Martians melted like mist into the spacious doorways of the nearby buildings, until, in less than three minutes, the entire cavalcade of chariots, mastodons and mounted warriors was nowhere to be seen.
The third day after the incubator ceremony, we headed home, but as soon as the front of the procession reached the open ground outside the city, orders were given for a quick and urgent return. Like they'd practiced this escape for years, the green Martians vanished into the wide doorways of nearby buildings, and within less than three minutes, the whole group of chariots, mastodons, and mounted warriors had completely disappeared.
Sola and I had entered a building upon the front of the city, in fact, the same one in which I had had my encounter with the apes, and, wishing to see what had caused the sudden retreat, I mounted to an upper floor and peered from the window out over the valley and the hills beyond; and there I saw the cause of their sudden scurrying to cover. A huge craft, long, low, and gray-painted, swung slowly over the crest of the nearest hill. Following it came another, and another, and another, until twenty of them, swinging low above the ground, sailed slowly and majestically toward us.
Sola and I entered a building at the edge of the city, the same one where I had encountered the apes. Curious about what had made them suddenly retreat, I went up to an upper floor and looked out the window over the valley and the hills beyond. There, I spotted the reason for their abrupt dash for cover. A massive craft, long, low, and painted gray, crested the nearest hill. Following it was another, and another, until there were twenty of them, gliding low above the ground, moving slowly and majestically toward us.
Each carried a strange banner swung from stem to stern above the upper works, and upon the prow of each was painted some odd device that gleamed in the sunlight and showed plainly even at the distance at which we were from the vessels. I could see figures crowding the forward decks and upper works of the air craft. Whether they had discovered us or simply were looking at the deserted city I could not say, but in any event they received a rude reception, for suddenly and without warning the green Martian warriors fired a terrific volley from the windows of the buildings facing the little valley across which the great ships were so peacefully advancing.
Each one carried a strange banner that swung from one end to the other above the upper deck, and on the front of each ship was painted some unusual design that sparkled in the sunlight, clearly visible even from the distance we were from the vessels. I could see people packed onto the forward decks and upper areas of the aircraft. Whether they had spotted us or were just admiring the abandoned city, I couldn’t tell, but in any case, they got a harsh welcome, as suddenly and without warning, the green Martian warriors fired a massive volley from the windows of the buildings facing the small valley over which the enormous ships were calmly approaching.
Instantly the scene changed as by magic; the foremost vessel swung broadside toward us, and bringing her guns into play returned our fire, at the same time moving parallel to our front for a short distance and then turning back with the evident intention of completing a great circle which would bring her up to position once more opposite our firing line; the other vessels followed in her wake, each one opening upon us as she swung into position. Our own fire never diminished, and I doubt if twenty-five per cent of our shots went wild. It had never been given me to see such deadly accuracy of aim, and it seemed as though a little figure on one of the craft dropped at the explosion of each bullet, while the banners and upper works dissolved in spurts of flame as the irresistible projectiles of our warriors mowed through them.
Instantly, the scene changed as if by magic; the leading ship turned broadside toward us and activated its guns to return our fire, while simultaneously moving parallel to our front for a short distance before turning back with the clear intention of making a large circle that would bring it back to its position in front of our firing line. The other ships followed in its wake, each one firing at us as it positioned itself. Our own fire never let up, and I doubt that more than twenty-five percent of our shots missed. I had never seen such deadly accuracy in aim before, and it seemed like a small figure on one of the vessels fell with the blast of each bullet, while the flags and upper structures erupted in flames as the powerful projectiles of our fighters tore through them.
The fire from the vessels was most ineffectual, owing, as I afterward learned, to the unexpected suddenness of the first volley, which caught the ship’s crews entirely unprepared and the sighting apparatus of the guns unprotected from the deadly aim of our warriors.
The fire from the ships was pretty ineffective because, as I found out later, the first volley came so unexpectedly that the ship's crews were totally unprepared, and the guns' targeting systems were exposed to the deadly accuracy of our fighters.
It seems that each green warrior has certain objective points for his fire under relatively identical circumstances of warfare. For example, a proportion of them, always the best marksmen, direct their fire entirely upon the wireless finding and sighting apparatus of the big guns of an attacking naval force; another detail attends to the smaller guns in the same way; others pick off the gunners; still others the officers; while certain other quotas concentrate their attention upon the other members of the crew, upon the upper works, and upon the steering gear and propellers.
It seems that each green fighter has specific target points for their fire under fairly similar conditions of battle. For instance, a portion of them, usually the best sharpshooters, focus their fire entirely on the wireless locating and aiming equipment of the heavy artillery from an attacking naval force; another group targets the smaller guns in the same manner; others take out the gunners; some target the officers; while certain other units concentrate their efforts on the remaining crew members, on the upper structures, and on the steering mechanisms and propellers.
Twenty minutes after the first volley the great fleet swung trailing off in the direction from which it had first appeared. Several of the craft were limping perceptibly, and seemed but barely under the control of their depleted crews. Their fire had ceased entirely and all their energies seemed focused upon escape. Our warriors then rushed up to the roofs of the buildings which we occupied and followed the retreating armada with a continuous fusillade of deadly fire.
Twenty minutes after the first attack, the massive fleet turned and started heading back in the direction it had originally come from. Several of the ships were noticeably damaged and barely seemed to be under the control of their exhausted crews. They had completely ceased firing, and all their efforts appeared to be focused on escaping. Our warriors then rushed up to the rooftops of the buildings we occupied and continued to rain down deadly fire on the retreating fleet.
One by one, however, the ships managed to dip below the crests of the outlying hills until only one barely moving craft was in sight. This had received the brunt of our fire and seemed to be entirely unmanned, as not a moving figure was visible upon her decks. Slowly she swung from her course, circling back toward us in an erratic and pitiful manner. Instantly the warriors ceased firing, for it was quite apparent that the vessel was entirely helpless, and, far from being in a position to inflict harm upon us, she could not even control herself sufficiently to escape.
One by one, the ships managed to dip below the tops of the surrounding hills until only one barely moving boat was in sight. This one had taken the brunt of our fire and seemed to be completely unmanned, as there wasn't a single moving figure visible on its decks. Slowly, it veered off course, circling back toward us in a shaky and pitiful way. Immediately, the warriors stopped firing, as it was clear that the vessel was completely defenseless, and far from being able to hurt us, it couldn't even manage to get away.
As she neared the city the warriors rushed out upon the plain to meet her, but it was evident that she still was too high for them to hope to reach her decks. From my vantage point in the window I could see the bodies of her crew strewn about, although I could not make out what manner of creatures they might be. Not a sign of life was manifest upon her as she drifted slowly with the light breeze in a southeasterly direction.
As she got closer to the city, the warriors ran out onto the plain to greet her, but it was clear that she was still too far above them for them to hope to reach her decks. From my viewpoint in the window, I could see the bodies of her crew scattered around, although I couldn't tell what kind of creatures they might be. There was no sign of life visible on her as she drifted slowly with the light breeze to the southeast.
She was drifting some fifty feet above the ground, followed by all but some hundred of the warriors who had been ordered back to the roofs to cover the possibility of a return of the fleet, or of reinforcements. It soon became evident that she would strike the face of the buildings about a mile south of our position, and as I watched the progress of the chase I saw a number of warriors gallop ahead, dismount and enter the building she seemed destined to touch.
She was floating about fifty feet above the ground, trailed by almost all of the warriors who had been instructed to return to the rooftops to be ready for the possible return of the fleet or reinforcements. It quickly became clear that she would hit the face of the buildings about a mile south of our location, and as I observed the chase, I saw several warriors ride ahead, get off their horses, and enter the building she appeared headed for.
As the craft neared the building, and just before she struck, the Martian warriors swarmed upon her from the windows, and with their great spears eased the shock of the collision, and in a few moments they had thrown out grappling hooks and the big boat was being hauled to ground by their fellows below.
As the ship got closer to the building, just before impact, the Martian warriors swarmed out of the windows. Using their large spears, they absorbed the force of the collision, and moments later, they had tossed out grappling hooks, pulling the vessel safely down to the ground with the help of their comrades below.
After making her fast, they swarmed the sides and searched the vessel from stem to stern. I could see them examining the dead sailors, evidently for signs of life, and presently a party of them appeared from below dragging a little figure among them. The creature was considerably less than half as tall as the green Martian warriors, and from my balcony I could see that it walked erect upon two legs and surmised that it was some new and strange Martian monstrosity with which I had not as yet become acquainted.
After they finished their meal, they crowded around and searched the ship from front to back. I watched as they checked the dead sailors for any signs of life, and soon a group of them emerged from below, pulling a small figure with them. The creature was much shorter than the green Martian warriors, and from my vantage point, I could see it walking upright on two legs. I guessed that it was some new and peculiar Martian creature that I hadn't encountered before.
They removed their prisoner to the ground and then commenced a systematic rifling of the vessel. This operation required several hours, during which time a number of the chariots were requisitioned to transport the loot, which consisted in arms, ammunition, silks, furs, jewels, strangely carved stone vessels, and a quantity of solid foods and liquids, including many casks of water, the first I had seen since my advent upon Mars.
They took their prisoner to the ground and then started to methodically search the ship. This process took several hours, during which some of the chariots were used to carry the treasure, which included weapons, ammo, silks, furs, jewels, oddly carved stone containers, and a large supply of food and drinks, including many barrels of water, the first I'd seen since I arrived on Mars.
After the last load had been removed the warriors made lines fast to the craft and towed her far out into the valley in a southwesterly direction. A few of them then boarded her and were busily engaged in what appeared, from my distant position, as the emptying of the contents of various carboys upon the dead bodies of the sailors and over the decks and works of the vessel.
After the last load was taken off, the warriors secured ropes to the ship and towed it deep into the valley, heading southwest. A few of them then climbed aboard and were actively pouring the contents of different containers over the dead sailors and across the deck and parts of the ship, as I could see from my distant spot.
This operation concluded, they hastily clambered over her sides, sliding down the guy ropes to the ground. The last warrior to leave the deck turned and threw something back upon the vessel, waiting an instant to note the outcome of his act. As a faint spurt of flame rose from the point where the missile struck he swung over the side and was quickly upon the ground. Scarcely had he alighted than the guy ropes were simultaneously released, and the great warship, lightened by the removal of the loot, soared majestically into the air, her decks and upper works a mass of roaring flames.
Once the operation was done, they quickly climbed over the sides, sliding down the ropes to the ground. The last warrior to leave the deck turned and threw something back onto the ship, pausing for a moment to see what would happen. As a faint spurt of flame erupted from where the missile hit, he swung over the side and quickly landed on the ground. No sooner had he touched down than the ropes were released all at once, and the massive warship, made lighter by the removal of the loot, soared majestically into the sky, its decks and upper structures engulfed in roaring flames.
Slowly she drifted to the southeast, rising higher and higher as the flames ate away her wooden parts and diminished the weight upon her. Ascending to the roof of the building I watched her for hours, until finally she was lost in the dim vistas of the distance. The sight was awe-inspiring in the extreme as one contemplated this mighty floating funeral pyre, drifting unguided and unmanned through the lonely wastes of the Martian heavens; a derelict of death and destruction, typifying the life story of these strange and ferocious creatures into whose unfriendly hands fate had carried it.
Slowly she drifted to the southeast, rising higher and higher as the flames consumed her wooden parts and lightened her weight. I watched her from the roof of the building for hours, until finally she disappeared into the hazy distance. The sight was incredibly awe-inspiring as one considered this massive floating funeral pyre, drifting aimlessly and unmanned through the desolate Martian sky; a wreck of death and destruction, embodying the life story of these strange and fierce beings into whose unfriendly hands fate had delivered it.
Much depressed, and, to me, unaccountably so, I slowly descended to the street. The scene I had witnessed seemed to mark the defeat and annihilation of the forces of a kindred people, rather than the routing by our green warriors of a horde of similar, though unfriendly, creatures. I could not fathom the seeming hallucination, nor could I free myself from it; but somewhere in the innermost recesses of my soul I felt a strange yearning toward these unknown foemen, and a mighty hope surged through me that the fleet would return and demand a reckoning from the green warriors who had so ruthlessly and wantonly attacked it.
Feeling very down and, to me, inexplicably so, I slowly made my way to the street. The scene I had witnessed felt more like the defeat and destruction of a related people than a victory by our inexperienced fighters over a group of similar, albeit unfriendly, foes. I couldn’t understand this apparent delusion, nor could I shake it off; yet deep within me, I felt a strange longing for these unknown enemies, and a strong hope surged through me that the fleet would return and seek retribution from the green soldiers who had so brutally and recklessly attacked it.
Close at my heel, in his now accustomed place, followed Woola, the hound, and as I emerged upon the street Sola rushed up to me as though I had been the object of some search on her part. The cavalcade was returning to the plaza, the homeward march having been given up for that day; nor, in fact, was it recommenced for more than a week, owing to the fear of a return attack by the air craft.
Close behind me, in his usual spot, was Woola, the hound. As I stepped onto the street, Sola hurried over to me as if she'd been looking for me. The group was heading back to the plaza, giving up the return march for the day; in fact, they didn't resume it for over a week because of the fear of another attack by the aircraft.
Lorquas Ptomel was too astute an old warrior to be caught upon the open plains with a caravan of chariots and children, and so we remained at the deserted city until the danger seemed passed.
Lorquas Ptomel was too clever an old warrior to get caught out in the open plains with a caravan of chariots and children, so we stayed in the abandoned city until the danger seemed to have passed.
As Sola and I entered the plaza a sight met my eyes which filled my whole being with a great surge of mingled hope, fear, exultation, and depression, and yet most dominant was a subtle sense of relief and happiness; for just as we neared the throng of Martians I caught a glimpse of the prisoner from the battle craft who was being roughly dragged into a nearby building by a couple of green Martian females.
As Sola and I walked into the plaza, I was hit by a scene that flooded me with a mix of hope, fear, excitement, and sadness, but the strongest feeling was a quiet sense of relief and happiness. Just as we got closer to the crowd of Martians, I saw the prisoner from the battle craft being pulled into a nearby building by a couple of green Martian women.
And the sight which met my eyes was that of a slender, girlish figure, similar in every detail to the earthly women of my past life. She did not see me at first, but just as she was disappearing through the portal of the building which was to be her prison she turned, and her eyes met mine. Her face was oval and beautiful in the extreme, her every feature was finely chiseled and exquisite, her eyes large and lustrous and her head surmounted by a mass of coal black, waving hair, caught loosely into a strange yet becoming coiffure. Her skin was of a light reddish copper color, against which the crimson glow of her cheeks and the ruby of her beautifully molded lips shone with a strangely enhancing effect.
And what I saw was a slender, girlish figure, resembling the women from my past life in every way. She didn't notice me at first, but just as she was about to disappear through the doorway of the building that would be her prison, she turned, and our eyes connected. Her face was oval and incredibly beautiful, with every feature finely sculpted and exquisite. Her eyes were large and shining, and her head was topped with a mass of coal-black, wavy hair, loosely arranged into a unique yet flattering style. Her skin had a light reddish-copper tint, which contrasted with the crimson glow of her cheeks and the ruby hue of her perfectly shaped lips, creating a remarkably stunning effect.
She was as destitute of clothes as the green Martians who accompanied her; indeed, save for her highly wrought ornaments she was entirely naked, nor could any apparel have enhanced the beauty of her perfect and symmetrical figure.
She was as bare as the green Martians who were with her; in fact, aside from her elaborate jewelry, she was completely naked, and no clothing could have added to the beauty of her flawless and well-proportioned body.
As her gaze rested on me her eyes opened wide in astonishment, and she made a little sign with her free hand; a sign which I did not, of course, understand. Just a moment we gazed upon each other, and then the look of hope and renewed courage which had glorified her face as she discovered me, faded into one of utter dejection, mingled with loathing and contempt. I realized I had not answered her signal, and ignorant as I was of Martian customs, I intuitively felt that she had made an appeal for succor and protection which my unfortunate ignorance had prevented me from answering. And then she was dragged out of my sight into the depths of the deserted edifice.
As she looked at me, her eyes widened in shock, and she made a small gesture with her free hand; a gesture that I, of course, didn’t understand. For a moment, we locked eyes, and then the expression of hope and renewed courage that had lit up her face when she saw me faded into one of complete despair, mixed with disgust and disdain. I realized I hadn’t responded to her signal, and even though I didn’t know anything about Martian customs, I instinctively felt that she had reached out for help and protection, which my unfortunate ignorance had prevented me from giving. Then she was pulled away from my view into the depths of the abandoned building.
CHAPTER IX
I LEARN THE LANGUAGE
As I came back to myself I glanced at Sola, who had witnessed this encounter and I was surprised to note a strange expression upon her usually expressionless countenance. What her thoughts were I did not know, for as yet I had learned but little of the Martian tongue; enough only to suffice for my daily needs.
As I regained my senses, I looked at Sola, who had seen this encounter, and I was taken aback by the unusual look on her normally blank face. I had no idea what she was thinking, since I had only picked up a bit of the Martian language—just enough to get by in my everyday life.
As I reached the doorway of our building a strange surprise awaited me. A warrior approached bearing the arms, ornaments, and full accouterments of his kind. These he presented to me with a few unintelligible words, and a bearing at once respectful and menacing.
As I got to the entrance of our building, an unexpected sight greeted me. A warrior came forward, carrying the weapons, decorations, and complete gear typical of his kind. He offered them to me along with a few unclear words, his demeanor simultaneously respectful and threatening.
Later, Sola, with the aid of several of the other women, remodeled the trappings to fit my lesser proportions, and after they completed the work I went about garbed in all the panoply of war.
Later, Sola, along with a few other women, adjusted the gear to fit my smaller size, and once they finished, I walked around dressed in full battle attire.
From then on Sola instructed me in the mysteries of the various weapons, and with the Martian young I spent several hours each day practicing upon the plaza. I was not yet proficient with all the weapons, but my great familiarity with similar earthly weapons made me an unusually apt pupil, and I progressed in a very satisfactory manner.
From that point on, Sola taught me about the different weapons, and I spent several hours each day practicing in the plaza with the Martian kids. I wasn't yet skilled with all the weapons, but my extensive experience with similar weapons from Earth made me a quick learner, and I improved quite well.
The training of myself and the young Martians was conducted solely by the women, who not only attend to the education of the young in the arts of individual defense and offense, but are also the artisans who produce every manufactured article wrought by the green Martians. They make the powder, the cartridges, the firearms; in fact everything of value is produced by the females. In time of actual warfare they form a part of the reserves, and when the necessity arises fight with even greater intelligence and ferocity than the men.
The training of me and the young Martians was done entirely by the women, who not only take care of teaching the young about personal defense and offense but are also the craftsmen who create every manufactured item made by the green Martians. They produce the powder, cartridges, and firearms; in fact, everything of value comes from the women. During actual warfare, they are part of the reserves, and when needed, they fight with even more intelligence and fierceness than the men.
The men are trained in the higher branches of the art of war; in strategy and the maneuvering of large bodies of troops. They make the laws as they are needed; a new law for each emergency. They are unfettered by precedent in the administration of justice. Customs have been handed down by ages of repetition, but the punishment for ignoring a custom is a matter for individual treatment by a jury of the culprit’s peers, and I may say that justice seldom misses fire, but seems rather to rule in inverse ratio to the ascendency of law. In one respect at least the Martians are a happy people; they have no lawyers.
The men are trained in advanced military tactics, focusing on strategy and the movement of large groups of soldiers. They create laws as new situations arise, drafting a law for each specific crisis. They don't feel bound by past decisions when administering justice. Traditions have been passed down over generations, but the consequences for breaking a tradition are dealt with individually by a jury of the offender's peers. I can say that justice rarely fails, but appears to operate in the opposite manner to the strictness of the law. In one way, the Martians are fortunate; they don't have lawyers.
I did not see the prisoner again for several days subsequent to our first encounter, and then only to catch a fleeting glimpse of her as she was being conducted to the great audience chamber where I had had my first meeting with Lorquas Ptomel. I could not but note the unnecessary harshness and brutality with which her guards treated her; so different from the almost maternal kindliness which Sola manifested toward me, and the respectful attitude of the few green Martians who took the trouble to notice me at all.
I didn’t see the prisoner again for several days after our first meeting, and then only caught a quick glimpse of her as she was being taken to the large audience chamber where I had met Lorquas Ptomel. I couldn’t help but notice the unnecessary harshness and brutality of her guards; it was so different from the almost maternal kindness that Sola showed me and the respectful attitude of the few green Martians who bothered to notice me at all.
I had observed on the two occasions when I had seen her that the prisoner exchanged words with her guards, and this convinced me that they spoke, or at least could make themselves understood by a common language. With this added incentive I nearly drove Sola distracted by my importunities to hasten on my education and within a few more days I had mastered the Martian tongue sufficiently well to enable me to carry on a passable conversation and to fully understand practically all that I heard.
I noticed on the two occasions when I saw her that the prisoner exchanged words with her guards, and this made me believe that they communicated, or at least could understand each other in a common language. With this motivation, I nearly drove Sola crazy with my requests to speed up my education, and within a few more days, I had learned enough of the Martian language to hold a decent conversation and to fully understand almost everything I heard.
At this time our sleeping quarters were occupied by three or four females and a couple of the recently hatched young, beside Sola and her youthful ward, myself, and Woola the hound. After they had retired for the night it was customary for the adults to carry on a desultory conversation for a short time before lapsing into sleep, and now that I could understand their language I was always a keen listener, although I never proffered any remarks myself.
At this point, our sleeping area was filled with three or four women and a couple of the newly hatched young ones, along with Sola, her young charge, me, and Woola the hound. After they settled in for the night, the adults would usually have a casual chat for a little while before falling asleep, and now that I could understand their language, I was always an eager listener, even though I never offered any comments myself.
On the night following the prisoner’s visit to the audience chamber the conversation finally fell upon this subject, and I was all ears on the instant. I had feared to question Sola relative to the beautiful captive, as I could not but recall the strange expression I had noted upon her face after my first encounter with the prisoner. That it denoted jealousy I could not say, and yet, judging all things by mundane standards as I still did, I felt it safer to affect indifference in the matter until I learned more surely Sola’s attitude toward the object of my solicitude.
On the night after the prisoner visited the audience chamber, the conversation finally turned to this topic, and I was all ears right away. I had been hesitant to ask Sola about the beautiful captive because I couldn't shake off the strange look I had seen on her face after my first encounter with the prisoner. I couldn’t say for sure that it showed jealousy, but judging by everyday standards, I thought it was better to act indifferent about it until I had a clearer understanding of Sola’s feelings towards the one I was concerned about.
Sarkoja, one of the older women who shared our domicile, had been present at the audience as one of the captive’s guards, and it was toward her the question turned.
Sarkoja, one of the older women living with us, had been part of the audience as one of the captive’s guards, and the question was directed at her.
“When,” asked one of the women, “will we enjoy the death throes of the red one? or does Lorquas Ptomel, Jed, intend holding her for ransom?”
“When,” asked one of the women, “will we witness the final struggles of the red one? Or does Lorquas Ptomel, Jed, plan to keep her for ransom?”
“They have decided to carry her with us back to Thark, and exhibit her last agonies at the great games before Tal Hajus,” replied Sarkoja.
“They've decided to take her back with us to Thark and showcase her final struggles at the big games before Tal Hajus,” replied Sarkoja.
“What will be the manner of her going out?” inquired Sola. “She is very small and very beautiful; I had hoped that they would hold her for ransom.”
“What will her exit be like?” Sola asked. “She’s tiny and exceptionally beautiful; I was hoping they would keep her for ransom.”
Sarkoja and the other women grunted angrily at this evidence of weakness on the part of Sola.
Sarkoja and the other women angrily grunted at this display of weakness from Sola.
“It is sad, Sola, that you were not born a million years ago,” snapped Sarkoja, “when all the hollows of the land were filled with water, and the peoples were as soft as the stuff they sailed upon. In our day we have progressed to a point where such sentiments mark weakness and atavism. It will not be well for you to permit Tars Tarkas to learn that you hold such degenerate sentiments, as I doubt that he would care to entrust such as you with the grave responsibilities of maternity.”
“It’s unfortunate, Sola, that you weren’t born a million years ago,” snapped Sarkoja. “Back then, all the lowlands were full of water, and the people were as gentle as the things they sailed on. Nowadays, we’ve evolved to a point where feelings like that are seen as weakness and backwardness. It wouldn’t be wise for you to let Tars Tarkas find out that you have such outdated views, as I doubt he would want to give someone like you the serious responsibilities of motherhood.”
“I see nothing wrong with my expression of interest in this red woman,” retorted Sola. “She has never harmed us, nor would she should we have fallen into her hands. It is only the men of her kind who war upon us, and I have ever thought that their attitude toward us is but the reflection of ours toward them. They live at peace with all their fellows, except when duty calls upon them to make war, while we are at peace with none; forever warring among our own kind as well as upon the red men, and even in our own communities the individuals fight amongst themselves. Oh, it is one continual, awful period of bloodshed from the time we break the shell until we gladly embrace the bosom of the river of mystery, the dark and ancient Iss which carries us to an unknown, but at least no more frightful and terrible existence! Fortunate indeed is he who meets his end in an early death. Say what you please to Tars Tarkas, he can mete out no worse fate to me than a continuation of the horrible existence we are forced to lead in this life.”
“I don't see anything wrong with my interest in this red woman,” Sola replied. “She has never harmed us, nor would she if we fell into her hands. It’s only the men of her kind who fight against us, and I’ve always believed their attitude toward us is just a reflection of ours toward them. They live peacefully with everyone, except when they have to go to war, while we are at peace with no one; always fighting among ourselves as well as against the red men, and even within our own communities, individuals battle each other. Oh, it’s just one continuous, terrible cycle of violence from the moment we're born until we finally merge with the river of mystery, the dark and ancient Iss, which takes us to an unknown, but at least no more horrifying existence! Blessed is he who meets an early death. Say what you want to Tars Tarkas, he can’t give me a worse fate than the terrible life we’re forced to lead in this world.”
This wild outbreak on the part of Sola so greatly surprised and shocked the other women, that, after a few words of general reprimand, they all lapsed into silence and were soon asleep. One thing the episode had accomplished was to assure me of Sola’s friendliness toward the poor girl, and also to convince me that I had been extremely fortunate in falling into her hands rather than those of some of the other females. I knew that she was fond of me, and now that I had discovered that she hated cruelty and barbarity I was confident that I could depend upon her to aid me and the girl captive to escape, provided of course that such a thing was within the range of possibilities.
This wild outburst from Sola surprised and shocked the other women so much that, after a few quick reprimands, they all fell silent and soon drifted off to sleep. One thing this situation made clear was that Sola was friendly toward the poor girl, and it also convinced me that I had been very lucky to be with her instead of some of the other women. I knew she cared for me, and now that I realized she disliked cruelty and barbarism, I was confident I could count on her to help me and the girl escape, assuming that it was possible.
I did not even know that there were any better conditions to escape to, but I was more than willing to take my chances among people fashioned after my own mold rather than to remain longer among the hideous and bloodthirsty green men of Mars. But where to go, and how, was as much of a puzzle to me as the age-old search for the spring of eternal life has been to earthly men since the beginning of time.
I didn’t even know there were better places to escape to, but I was more than ready to take my chances with people like me rather than stay any longer among the ugly and violent green men of Mars. But where to go and how to get there was just as much of a mystery to me as the ancient quest for the fountain of eternal life has been for humans since the dawn of time.
I decided that at the first opportunity I would take Sola into my confidence and openly ask her to aid me, and with this resolution strong upon me I turned among my silks and furs and slept the dreamless and refreshing sleep of Mars.
I decided that at the first chance I got, I would share my thoughts with Sola and directly ask her to help me. With that determination in mind, I buried myself in my silks and furs and fell into the deep, refreshing sleep of Mars.
CHAPTER X
CHAMPION AND CHIEF
Early the next morning I was astir. Considerable freedom was allowed me, as Sola had informed me that so long as I did not attempt to leave the city I was free to go and come as I pleased. She had warned me, however, against venturing forth unarmed, as this city, like all other deserted metropolises of an ancient Martian civilization, was peopled by the great white apes of my second day’s adventure.
Early the next morning, I was awake. I had a fair amount of freedom since Sola had told me that as long as I didn’t try to leave the city, I could come and go as I wanted. However, she had cautioned me against going out unarmed, because this city, like other abandoned cities from an ancient Martian civilization, was inhabited by the large white apes I had encountered on my second day of adventures.
In advising me that I must not leave the boundaries of the city Sola had explained that Woola would prevent this anyway should I attempt it, and she warned me most urgently not to arouse his fierce nature by ignoring his warnings should I venture too close to the forbidden territory. His nature was such, she said, that he would bring me back into the city dead or alive should I persist in opposing him; “preferably dead,” she added.
In telling me that I couldn’t leave the city limits, Sola explained that Woola would stop me regardless, and she strongly advised me not to provoke his fierce nature by ignoring his warnings if I got too close to the restricted area. She said that he would bring me back to the city, whether I was dead or alive, if I continued to defy him; “preferably dead,” she added.
On this morning I had chosen a new street to explore when suddenly I found myself at the limits of the city. Before me were low hills pierced by narrow and inviting ravines. I longed to explore the country before me, and, like the pioneer stock from which I sprang, to view what the landscape beyond the encircling hills might disclose from the summits which shut out my view.
On that morning, I decided to take a new street to explore when I suddenly found myself at the edge of the city. In front of me were low hills with narrow, inviting valleys. I wanted to explore the land ahead of me and, like my pioneering ancestors, see what the landscape beyond the surrounding hills might reveal from the peaks that blocked my view.
It also occurred to me that this would prove an excellent opportunity to test the qualities of Woola. I was convinced that the brute loved me; I had seen more evidences of affection in him than in any other Martian animal, man or beast, and I was sure that gratitude for the acts that had twice saved his life would more than outweigh his loyalty to the duty imposed upon him by cruel and loveless masters.
It also struck me that this would be a great chance to test Woola's qualities. I was sure that the creature loved me; I had seen more signs of affection from him than from any other Martian animal, whether human or beast, and I was confident that his gratitude for the times I had saved his life would outweigh his loyalty to the duties imposed on him by harsh and uncaring masters.
As I approached the boundary line Woola ran anxiously before me, and thrust his body against my legs. His expression was pleading rather than ferocious, nor did he bare his great tusks or utter his fearful guttural warnings. Denied the friendship and companionship of my kind, I had developed considerable affection for Woola and Sola, for the normal earthly man must have some outlet for his natural affections, and so I decided upon an appeal to a like instinct in this great brute, sure that I would not be disappointed.
As I got closer to the boundary line, Woola nervously ran ahead of me and pressed his body against my legs. His look was more pleading than angry, and he didn't show his large tusks or make his scary growling sounds. Lacking the friendship and companionship of my kind, I had grown quite fond of Woola and Sola, since a regular earthly man needs some way to express his natural feelings. So, I decided to reach out to this instinct in the big creature, confident that I wouldn’t be let down.
I had never petted nor fondled him, but now I sat upon the ground and putting my arms around his heavy neck I stroked and coaxed him, talking in my newly acquired Martian tongue as I would have to my hound at home, as I would have talked to any other friend among the lower animals. His response to my manifestation of affection was remarkable to a degree; he stretched his great mouth to its full width, baring the entire expanse of his upper rows of tusks and wrinkling his snout until his great eyes were almost hidden by the folds of flesh. If you have ever seen a collie smile you may have some idea of Woola’s facial distortion.
I had never petted or touched him before, but now I sat on the ground, wrapped my arms around his thick neck, and gently stroked him while talking in my newly learned Martian language, just like I would to my dog at home or any other animal friend. His reaction to my show of affection was astonishing; he opened his huge mouth wide, revealing his full set of tusks and scrunching up his snout until his large eyes were almost obscured by the folds of skin. If you’ve ever seen a collie smile, you might get an idea of how Woola's face looked in that moment.
He threw himself upon his back and fairly wallowed at my feet; jumped up and sprang upon me, rolling me upon the ground by his great weight; then wriggling and squirming around me like a playful puppy presenting its back for the petting it craves. I could not resist the ludicrousness of the spectacle, and holding my sides I rocked back and forth in the first laughter which had passed my lips in many days; the first, in fact, since the morning Powell had left camp when his horse, long unused, had precipitately and unexpectedly bucked him off headforemost into a pot of frijoles.
He threw himself onto his back and pretty much rolled around at my feet; then he jumped up and leaped onto me, knocking me to the ground with his big weight; after that, he wriggled and squirmed around me like a playful puppy wanting to be petted. I couldn’t help but laugh at how ridiculous it was, and I held my sides while rocking back and forth in the first laughter I’d had in days; in fact, it was the first since the morning Powell had left camp when his long-untouched horse unexpectedly bucked him off right into a pot of beans.
My laughter frightened Woola, his antics ceased and he crawled pitifully toward me, poking his ugly head far into my lap; and then I remembered what laughter signified on Mars—torture, suffering, death. Quieting myself, I rubbed the poor old fellow’s head and back, talked to him for a few minutes, and then in an authoritative tone commanded him to follow me, and arising started for the hills.
My laughter scared Woola; he stopped his antics and crawled pitifully over to me, burying his ugly head in my lap. Then I remembered what laughter meant on Mars—torture, suffering, death. I calmed down, petted the poor old guy's head and back, chatted with him for a few minutes, and then, in a firm tone, ordered him to follow me. I got up and set off for the hills.
There was no further question of authority between us; Woola was my devoted slave from that moment hence, and I his only and undisputed master. My walk to the hills occupied but a few minutes, and I found nothing of particular interest to reward me. Numerous brilliantly colored and strangely formed wild flowers dotted the ravines and from the summit of the first hill I saw still other hills stretching off toward the north, and rising, one range above another, until lost in mountains of quite respectable dimensions; though I afterward found that only a few peaks on all Mars exceed four thousand feet in height; the suggestion of magnitude was merely relative.
There was no longer any question of authority between us; Woola was now my loyal servant, and I was his one and only master. My walk to the hills took only a few minutes, and I didn’t find anything particularly interesting to reward me. There were many vividly colored and oddly shaped wildflowers scattered throughout the ravines, and from the top of the first hill, I could see more hills stretching northward, rising one range after another until they disappeared into mountains of a pretty impressive size. However, I later found out that only a few peaks on Mars are over four thousand feet high; the sense of scale was just relative.
My morning’s walk had been large with importance to me for it had resulted in a perfect understanding with Woola, upon whom Tars Tarkas relied for my safe keeping. I now knew that while theoretically a prisoner I was virtually free, and I hastened to regain the city limits before the defection of Woola could be discovered by his erstwhile masters. The adventure decided me never again to leave the limits of my prescribed stamping grounds until I was ready to venture forth for good and all, as it would certainly result in a curtailment of my liberties, as well as the probable death of Woola, were we to be discovered.
My morning walk was really important to me because it led to a perfect understanding with Woola, who Tars Tarkas depended on for my safety. I now realized that even though I was technically a prisoner, I was almost free, and I rushed to get back to the city before Woola's former masters could find out he had betrayed them. This experience made me decide that I would never leave my designated area again until I was ready to leave for good, as it would definitely result in restrictions on my freedom and could likely lead to Woola's death if we were discovered.
On regaining the plaza I had my third glimpse of the captive girl. She was standing with her guards before the entrance to the audience chamber, and as I approached she gave me one haughty glance and turned her back full upon me. The act was so womanly, so earthly womanly, that though it stung my pride it also warmed my heart with a feeling of companionship; it was good to know that someone else on Mars beside myself had human instincts of a civilized order, even though the manifestation of them was so painful and mortifying.
On returning to the plaza, I got my third look at the captive girl. She was standing with her guards by the entrance to the audience chamber, and as I got closer, she shot me a disdainful glance and turned her back on me completely. It was such a feminine act, so relatable, that even though it hurt my pride, it also warmed my heart with a sense of connection; it was comforting to know that at least one other person on Mars shared my civilized human instincts, even if the way she showed it was so painful and humiliating.
Had a green Martian woman desired to show dislike or contempt she would, in all likelihood, have done it with a sword thrust or a movement of her trigger finger; but as their sentiments are mostly atrophied it would have required a serious injury to have aroused such passions in them. Sola, let me add, was an exception; I never saw her perform a cruel or uncouth act, or fail in uniform kindliness and good nature. She was indeed, as her fellow Martian had said of her, an atavism; a dear and precious reversion to a former type of loved and loving ancestor.
If a green Martian woman wanted to express dislike or contempt, she likely would have done it with a sword thrust or a quick movement of her trigger finger. However, since their feelings are mostly dulled, it would take a serious injury to provoke such emotions in them. Sola, I should note, was different; I never saw her act cruelly or rudely, nor did she ever fail to show consistent kindness and good nature. She truly was, as her fellow Martian mentioned, a throwback; a beloved and valued return to a previous type of caring and loving ancestor.
Seeing that the prisoner seemed the center of attraction I halted to view the proceedings. I had not long to wait for presently Lorquas Ptomel and his retinue of chieftains approached the building and, signing the guards to follow with the prisoner entered the audience chamber. Realizing that I was a somewhat favored character, and also convinced that the warriors did not know of my proficiency in their language, as I had plead with Sola to keep this a secret on the grounds that I did not wish to be forced to talk with the men until I had perfectly mastered the Martian tongue, I chanced an attempt to enter the audience chamber and listen to the proceedings.
Seeing that the prisoner was the center of attention, I stopped to watch what was happening. It didn't take long before Lorquas Ptomel and his group of chieftains arrived at the building. After signaling the guards to bring in the prisoner, they entered the audience chamber. Since I realized I was somewhat favored and was sure the warriors didn’t know I was fluent in their language—I had asked Sola to keep this a secret because I didn’t want to be forced to talk to the men until I had fully mastered the Martian tongue—I decided to try to sneak into the audience chamber and listen to what was going on.
The council squatted upon the steps of the rostrum, while below them stood the prisoner and her two guards. I saw that one of the women was Sarkoja, and thus understood how she had been present at the hearing of the preceding day, the results of which she had reported to the occupants of our dormitory last night. Her attitude toward the captive was most harsh and brutal. When she held her, she sunk her rudimentary nails into the poor girl’s flesh, or twisted her arm in a most painful manner. When it was necessary to move from one spot to another she either jerked her roughly, or pushed her headlong before her. She seemed to be venting upon this poor defenseless creature all the hatred, cruelty, ferocity, and spite of her nine hundred years, backed by unguessable ages of fierce and brutal ancestors.
The council sat on the steps of the platform, while below them stood the prisoner and her two guards. I recognized one of the women as Sarkoja, which explained how she had been at the hearing the day before, the details of which she reported to the people in our dorm last night. Her attitude toward the captive was incredibly harsh and cruel. When she grabbed her, she dug her sharp nails into the poor girl’s skin or twisted her arm painfully. When they needed to move from one place to another, she either yanked her violently or shoved her forward roughly. It seemed like she was unleashing all the hatred, cruelty, ferocity, and spite accumulated over her nine hundred years, fueled by untold generations of fierce and brutal ancestors.
The other woman was less cruel because she was entirely indifferent; if the prisoner had been left to her alone, and fortunately she was at night, she would have received no harsh treatment, nor, by the same token would she have received any attention at all.
The other woman was less cruel because she was completely indifferent; if the prisoner had been left with her alone, and luckily she was at night, she wouldn’t have received any harsh treatment, nor, similarly, would she have gotten any attention at all.
As Lorquas Ptomel raised his eyes to address the prisoner they fell on me and he turned to Tars Tarkas with a word, and gesture of impatience. Tars Tarkas made some reply which I could not catch, but which caused Lorquas Ptomel to smile; after which they paid no further attention to me.
As Lorquas Ptomel lifted his eyes to speak to the prisoner, he glanced at me and then turned to Tars Tarkas with a word and a gesture of impatience. Tars Tarkas replied in a way I couldn’t hear, but it made Lorquas Ptomel smile; after that, they ignored me completely.
“What is your name?” asked Lorquas Ptomel, addressing the prisoner.
“What’s your name?” asked Lorquas Ptomel, talking to the prisoner.
“Dejah Thoris, daughter of Mors Kajak of Helium.”
“Dejah Thoris, daughter of Mors Kajak from Helium.”
“And the nature of your expedition?” he continued.
“And what’s the purpose of your expedition?” he asked.
“It was a purely scientific research party sent out by my father’s father, the Jeddak of Helium, to rechart the air currents, and to take atmospheric density tests,” replied the fair prisoner, in a low, well-modulated voice.
“It was a purely scientific research team sent out by my grandfather, the Jeddak of Helium, to map the air currents and conduct atmospheric density tests,” replied the fair prisoner, in a low, well-modulated voice.
“We were unprepared for battle,” she continued, “as we were on a peaceful mission, as our banners and the colors of our craft denoted. The work we were doing was as much in your interests as in ours, for you know full well that were it not for our labors and the fruits of our scientific operations there would not be enough air or water on Mars to support a single human life. For ages we have maintained the air and water supply at practically the same point without an appreciable loss, and we have done this in the face of the brutal and ignorant interference of you green men.
“We weren’t ready for a fight,” she continued, “since we were on a peaceful mission, as our banners and the colors of our ship showed. The work we were doing was as much for your benefit as for ours, because you know very well that without our efforts and the results of our scientific work, there wouldn’t be enough air or water on Mars to support even one human life. For ages, we’ve kept the air and water supply stable without any significant loss, and we’ve done this despite the harsh and ignorant interference from you green men.
“Why, oh, why will you not learn to live in amity with your fellows. Must you ever go on down the ages to your final extinction but little above the plane of the dumb brutes that serve you! A people without written language, without art, without homes, without love; the victims of eons of the horrible community idea. Owning everything in common, even to your women and children, has resulted in your owning nothing in common. You hate each other as you hate all else except yourselves. Come back to the ways of our common ancestors, come back to the light of kindliness and fellowship. The way is open to you, you will find the hands of the red men stretched out to aid you. Together we may do still more to regenerate our dying planet. The granddaughter of the greatest and mightiest of the red jeddaks has asked you. Will you come?”
“Why, oh, why won’t you learn to live in peace with your fellow humans? Must you continue on this path toward your inevitable end, barely above the level of the mindless beasts that serve you? A society without written language, without art, without homes, without love; the victims of countless ages of the awful idea of community. Owning everything together, even your women and children, has led to you owning nothing collectively. You hate each other as much as you hate everything else except for yourselves. Return to the ways of our common ancestors; return to the light of kindness and friendship. The opportunity is there for you; you will find the hands of the Native people reaching out to help you. Together we can still do much to revive our dying planet. The granddaughter of the greatest and most powerful of the Native leaders is asking you. Will you join us?”
Lorquas Ptomel and the warriors sat looking silently and intently at the young woman for several moments after she had ceased speaking. What was passing in their minds no man may know, but that they were moved I truly believe, and if one man high among them had been strong enough to rise above custom, that moment would have marked a new and mighty era for Mars.
Lorquas Ptomel and the warriors sat in silence, staring intently at the young woman for several moments after she finished speaking. No one can know what thoughts were going through their minds, but I truly believe they were moved. If one of the men, someone prominent among them, had been brave enough to go against tradition, that moment could have ushered in a new and powerful age for Mars.
I saw Tars Tarkas rise to speak, and on his face was such an expression as I had never seen upon the countenance of a green Martian warrior. It bespoke an inward and mighty battle with self, with heredity, with age-old custom, and as he opened his mouth to speak, a look almost of benignity, of kindliness, momentarily lighted up his fierce and terrible countenance.
I saw Tars Tarkas stand up to speak, and on his face was an expression I had never seen on a green Martian warrior before. It showed a deep, internal struggle with himself, with his background, and with ancient traditions. As he began to speak, a brief glimpse of warmth and kindness shone through his fierce and intimidating face.
What words of moment were to have fallen from his lips were never spoken, as just then a young warrior, evidently sensing the trend of thought among the older men, leaped down from the steps of the rostrum, and striking the frail captive a powerful blow across the face, which felled her to the floor, placed his foot upon her prostrate form and turning toward the assembled council broke into peals of horrid, mirthless laughter.
What important words he was about to say were never spoken, as just then a young warrior, clearly sensing the mood among the older men, jumped down from the steps of the platform. He struck the weak captive hard across the face, knocking her to the ground, then placed his foot on her fallen body and faced the gathered council, bursting into fits of horrible, joyless laughter.
For an instant I thought Tars Tarkas would strike him dead, nor did the aspect of Lorquas Ptomel augur any too favorably for the brute, but the mood passed, their old selves reasserted their ascendency, and they smiled. It was portentous however that they did not laugh aloud, for the brute’s act constituted a side-splitting witticism according to the ethics which rule green Martian humor.
For a moment, I thought Tars Tarkas was going to kill him, and Lorquas Ptomel didn’t look too kindly on the brute either, but that feeling quickly faded. Their usual personalities returned, and they smiled. However, it was significant that they didn’t laugh out loud because the brute’s action was considered a hilarious joke according to the standards of green Martian humor.
That I have taken moments to write down a part of what occurred as that blow fell does not signify that I remained inactive for any such length of time. I think I must have sensed something of what was coming, for I realize now that I was crouched as for a spring as I saw the blow aimed at her beautiful, upturned, pleading face, and ere the hand descended I was halfway across the hall.
That I took some time to write down part of what happened when that blow fell doesn't mean I was just standing around for all that time. I think I must have sensed something was about to happen because I realize now that I was crouched, ready to spring, as I saw the blow aimed at her beautiful, upturned, pleading face, and before the hand came down, I was already halfway across the hall.
Scarcely had his hideous laugh rang out but once, when I was upon him. The brute was twelve feet in height and armed to the teeth, but I believe that I could have accounted for the whole roomful in the terrific intensity of my rage. Springing upward, I struck him full in the face as he turned at my warning cry and then as he drew his short-sword I drew mine and sprang up again upon his breast, hooking one leg over the butt of his pistol and grasping one of his huge tusks with my left hand while I delivered blow after blow upon his enormous chest.
As soon as his awful laugh echoed once, I charged at him. The brute stood twelve feet tall and was heavily armed, but I felt like I could take on the entire room in my intense rage. Leaping up, I hit him square in the face as he turned at my shout, and when he pulled out his short sword, I drew mine and jumped back onto his chest, hooking one leg over the back of his pistol and grabbing one of his massive tusks with my left hand while I delivered blow after blow to his enormous chest.
He could not use his short-sword to advantage because I was too close to him, nor could he draw his pistol, which he attempted to do in direct opposition to Martian custom which says that you may not fight a fellow warrior in private combat with any other than the weapon with which you are attacked. In fact he could do nothing but make a wild and futile attempt to dislodge me. With all his immense bulk he was little if any stronger than I, and it was but the matter of a moment or two before he sank, bleeding and lifeless, to the floor.
He couldn't use his short sword effectively because I was too close to him, and he couldn't draw his pistol, which he tried to do, going against Martian customs that state you can't fight another warrior in private combat with any weapon other than the one you're attacked with. In reality, he could only make a wild and pointless attempt to throw me off. Despite his massive size, he wasn't much stronger than I was, and it took just a moment or two before he collapsed, bleeding and lifeless, onto the floor.
Dejah Thoris had raised herself upon one elbow and was watching the battle with wide, staring eyes. When I had regained my feet I raised her in my arms and bore her to one of the benches at the side of the room.
Dejah Thoris had propped herself up on one elbow and was watching the battle with wide, staring eyes. Once I was back on my feet, I lifted her in my arms and carried her to one of the benches at the side of the room.
Again no Martian interfered with me, and tearing a piece of silk from my cape I endeavored to staunch the flow of blood from her nostrils. I was soon successful as her injuries amounted to little more than an ordinary nosebleed, and when she could speak she placed her hand upon my arm and looking up into my eyes, said:
Again, no Martian bothered me, and tearing a piece of silk from my cape, I tried to stop the bleeding from her nose. I quickly succeeded since her injuries were not much worse than a regular nosebleed, and when she could talk, she put her hand on my arm and looked up into my eyes, saying:
“Why did you do it? You who refused me even friendly recognition in the first hour of my peril! And now you risk your life and kill one of your companions for my sake. I cannot understand. What strange manner of man are you, that you consort with the green men, though your form is that of my race, while your color is little darker than that of the white ape? Tell me, are you human, or are you more than human?”
“Why did you do it? You, who wouldn’t even acknowledge me as a friend when I was in danger! And now you risk your life and even kill one of your own for me. I just don’t get it. What kind of person are you, that you hang out with the green men, even though you look like me, while your skin tone is only slightly darker than that of the white ape? Tell me, are you human or something more?”
“It is a strange tale,” I replied, “too long to attempt to tell you now, and one which I so much doubt the credibility of myself that I fear to hope that others will believe it. Suffice it, for the present, that I am your friend, and, so far as our captors will permit, your protector and your servant.”
“It’s a strange story,” I said, “too lengthy to explain right now, and one that I doubt the truth of myself, so I’m worried that others won’t believe it either. For now, just know that I’m your friend, and, as much as our captors allow, I’m your protector and your servant.”
“Then you too are a prisoner? But why, then, those arms and the regalia of a Tharkian chieftain? What is your name? Where your country?”
“Then you’re also a prisoner? But if so, why do you have those arms and the regalia of a Tharkian chief? What’s your name? Where are you from?”
“Yes, Dejah Thoris, I too am a prisoner; my name is John Carter, and I claim Virginia, one of the United States of America, Earth, as my home; but why I am permitted to wear arms I do not know, nor was I aware that my regalia was that of a chieftain.”
“Yes, Dejah Thoris, I’m also a prisoner; my name is John Carter, and I’m from Virginia, one of the states in the United States of America, Earth; but I don’t know why I’m allowed to carry weapons, nor did I realize that my outfit was that of a chieftain.”
We were interrupted at this juncture by the approach of one of the warriors, bearing arms, accoutrements and ornaments, and in a flash one of her questions was answered and a puzzle cleared up for me. I saw that the body of my dead antagonist had been stripped, and I read in the menacing yet respectful attitude of the warrior who had brought me these trophies of the kill the same demeanor as that evinced by the other who had brought me my original equipment, and now for the first time I realized that my blow, on the occasion of my first battle in the audience chamber had resulted in the death of my adversary.
We were interrupted at this point by the arrival of one of the warriors, fully equipped with weapons, gear, and decorations. In an instant, one of her questions was answered and a mystery was solved for me. I noticed that the body of my fallen opponent had been stripped, and I recognized in the intimidating yet respectful stance of the warrior who had brought me these trophies of the kill the same attitude displayed by the one who had given me my original gear. It was then, for the first time, that I realized my blow during my first battle in the audience chamber had led to the death of my opponent.
The reason for the whole attitude displayed toward me was now apparent; I had won my spurs, so to speak, and in the crude justice, which always marks Martian dealings, and which, among other things, has caused me to call her the planet of paradoxes, I was accorded the honors due a conqueror; the trappings and the position of the man I killed. In truth, I was a Martian chieftain, and this I learned later was the cause of my great freedom and my toleration in the audience chamber.
The reason for the attitude everyone showed toward me was now clear; I had earned my stripes, so to speak, and in the blunt fairness that always characterizes Martian interactions—one of the many reasons I've called this planet the land of contradictions—I was given the honors of a conqueror; the title and status of the man I had killed. In reality, I had become a Martian chieftain, and I later learned that this was why I enjoyed such freedom and acceptance in the audience chamber.
As I had turned to receive the dead warrior’s chattels I had noticed that Tars Tarkas and several others had pushed forward toward us, and the eyes of the former rested upon me in a most quizzical manner. Finally he addressed me:
As I turned to collect the possessions of the dead warrior, I noticed that Tars Tarkas and a few others had stepped closer to us, and Tars was looking at me with a curious expression. Finally, he spoke to me:
“You speak the tongue of Barsoom quite readily for one who was deaf and dumb to us a few short days ago. Where did you learn it, John Carter?”
“You speak the language of Barsoom quite easily for someone who was deaf and mute to us just a few days ago. Where did you learn it, John Carter?”
“You, yourself, are responsible, Tars Tarkas,” I replied, “in that you furnished me with an instructress of remarkable ability; I have to thank Sola for my learning.”
“You're responsible for this, Tars Tarkas,” I said, “because you provided me with an incredibly skilled teacher. I owe my education to Sola.”
“She has done well,” he answered, “but your education in other respects needs considerable polish. Do you know what your unprecedented temerity would have cost you had you failed to kill either of the two chieftains whose metal you now wear?”
“She has done well,” he replied, “but your education in other areas needs a lot of work. Do you realize what your extraordinary boldness would have cost you if you had failed to kill either of the two chieftains whose armor you now wear?”
“I presume that that one whom I had failed to kill, would have killed me,” I answered, smiling.
“I guess the person I couldn't kill would have killed me,” I replied, smiling.
“No, you are wrong. Only in the last extremity of self-defense would a Martian warrior kill a prisoner; we like to save them for other purposes,” and his face bespoke possibilities that were not pleasant to dwell upon.
“No, you’re mistaken. A Martian warrior would only kill a prisoner in the most desperate situation of self-defense; we prefer to keep them for other uses,” and his expression hinted at unsettling possibilities that were better left unconsidered.
“But one thing can save you now,” he continued. “Should you, in recognition of your remarkable valor, ferocity, and prowess, be considered by Tal Hajus as worthy of his service you may be taken into the community and become a full-fledged Tharkian. Until we reach the headquarters of Tal Hajus it is the will of Lorquas Ptomel that you be accorded the respect your acts have earned you. You will be treated by us as a Tharkian chieftain, but you must not forget that every chief who ranks you is responsible for your safe delivery to our mighty and most ferocious ruler. I am done.”
“But there's one thing that can save you now,” he continued. “If, in recognition of your incredible bravery, fierceness, and skill, Tal Hajus sees you as worthy of his service, you could be accepted into the community and become a full-fledged Tharkian. Until we reach Tal Hajus's headquarters, Lorquas Ptomel has commanded that you receive the respect your actions have earned. We will treat you like a Tharkian chieftain, but you must remember that every chief who ranks you is responsible for safely delivering you to our powerful and fierce ruler. I’m done.”
“I hear you, Tars Tarkas,” I answered. “As you know I am not of Barsoom; your ways are not my ways, and I can only act in the future as I have in the past, in accordance with the dictates of my conscience and guided by the standards of mine own people. If you will leave me alone I will go in peace, but if not, let the individual Barsoomians with whom I must deal either respect my rights as a stranger among you, or take whatever consequences may befall. Of one thing let us be sure, whatever may be your ultimate intentions toward this unfortunate young woman, whoever would offer her injury or insult in the future must figure on making a full accounting to me. I understand that you belittle all sentiments of generosity and kindliness, but I do not, and I can convince your most doughty warrior that these characteristics are not incompatible with an ability to fight.”
“I hear you, Tars Tarkas,” I replied. “As you know, I am not from Barsoom; your customs are not mine, and I can only act in the future as I have in the past, following my conscience and guided by the values of my own people. If you leave me alone, I will go in peace, but if not, those Barsoomians I have to deal with must either respect my rights as a stranger among you or face whatever consequences come their way. One thing is certain: no matter your ultimate intentions toward this unfortunate young woman, anyone who tries to harm or insult her in the future will have to answer to me. I know you dismiss all feelings of generosity and kindness, but I do not, and I can show even your bravest warrior that these traits can go hand in hand with the ability to fight.”
Ordinarily I am not given to long speeches, nor ever before had I descended to bombast, but I had guessed at the keynote which would strike an answering chord in the breasts of the green Martians, nor was I wrong, for my harangue evidently deeply impressed them, and their attitude toward me thereafter was still further respectful.
Usually, I don’t make long speeches, and I’ve never resorted to exaggerated language, but I sensed the message that would resonate with the green Martians, and I was right because my speech clearly made a strong impact on them, which led to an even more respectful attitude toward me afterward.
Tars Tarkas himself seemed pleased with my reply, but his only comment was more or less enigmatical—“And I think I know Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark.”
Tars Tarkas himself seemed satisfied with my answer, but his only remark was somewhat mysterious—“And I think I know Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark.”
I now turned my attention to Dejah Thoris, and assisting her to her feet I turned with her toward the exit, ignoring her hovering guardian harpies as well as the inquiring glances of the chieftains. Was I not now a chieftain also! Well, then, I would assume the responsibilities of one. They did not molest us, and so Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, and John Carter, gentleman of Virginia, followed by the faithful Woola, passed through utter silence from the audience chamber of Lorquas Ptomel, Jed among the Tharks of Barsoom.
I shifted my focus to Dejah Thoris and helped her up to her feet. Together, we faced the exit, ignoring her hovering guards and the curious looks from the chieftains. Was I not a chieftain now too? Well, then, I would take on that responsibility. They didn’t stop us, and so Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, and John Carter, a gentleman from Virginia, along with the loyal Woola, walked through the audience chamber of Lorquas Ptomel, Jed among the Tharks of Barsoom, in complete silence.
CHAPTER XI
WITH DEJAH THORIS
As we reached the open the two female guards who had been detailed to watch over Dejah Thoris hurried up and made as though to assume custody of her once more. The poor child shrank against me and I felt her two little hands fold tightly over my arm. Waving the women away, I informed them that Sola would attend the captive hereafter, and I further warned Sarkoja that any more of her cruel attentions bestowed upon Dejah Thoris would result in Sarkoja’s sudden and painful demise.
As we got outside, the two female guards assigned to watch Dejah Thoris rushed over, ready to take her into custody again. The poor girl pressed against me, and I felt her small hands clutch tightly to my arm. I waved the guards away and told them that Sola would take care of the captive from now on. I also warned Sarkoja that if she continued her cruel treatment of Dejah Thoris, it would lead to her sudden and painful end.
My threat was unfortunate and resulted in more harm than good to Dejah Thoris, for, as I learned later, men do not kill women upon Mars, nor women, men. So Sarkoja merely gave us an ugly look and departed to hatch up deviltries against us.
My threat was unfortunate and ended up causing more harm than good to Dejah Thoris, because, as I learned later, men don't kill women on Mars, nor do women kill men. So Sarkoja just shot us an ugly look and left to plot something bad against us.
I soon found Sola and explained to her that I wished her to guard Dejah Thoris as she had guarded me; that I wished her to find other quarters where they would not be molested by Sarkoja, and I finally informed her that I myself would take up my quarters among the men.
I quickly found Sola and told her that I wanted her to protect Dejah Thoris just like she had protected me; that I wanted her to find a different place where they wouldn’t be bothered by Sarkoja, and I finally let her know that I would be staying with the men.
Sola glanced at the accouterments which were carried in my hand and slung across my shoulder.
Sola looked at the gear I was holding in my hand and the bag slung over my shoulder.
“You are a great chieftain now, John Carter,” she said, “and I must do your bidding, though indeed I am glad to do it under any circumstances. The man whose metal you carry was young, but he was a great warrior, and had by his promotions and kills won his way close to the rank of Tars Tarkas, who, as you know, is second to Lorquas Ptomel only. You are eleventh, there are but ten chieftains in this community who rank you in prowess.”
“You're a great chieftain now, John Carter,” she said, “and I must follow your orders, though I really am happy to do it no matter the situation. The man whose spirit you embody was young, but he was a great warrior, and through his achievements and victories, he had risen close to the rank of Tars Tarkas, who, as you know, is second only to Lorquas Ptomel. You’re eleventh; there are only ten chieftains in this community who rank above you in skill.”
“And if I should kill Lorquas Ptomel?” I asked.
“And what if I kill Lorquas Ptomel?” I asked.
“You would be first, John Carter; but you may only win that honor by the will of the entire council that Lorquas Ptomel meet you in combat, or should he attack you, you may kill him in self-defense, and thus win first place.”
“You would be first, John Carter; but you can only earn that honor if the whole council agrees that Lorquas Ptomel fights you, or if he attacks you, you can kill him in self-defense, and that way, you’ll take first place.”
I laughed, and changed the subject. I had no particular desire to kill Lorquas Ptomel, and less to be a jed among the Tharks.
I laughed and switched the topic. I had no real desire to kill Lorquas Ptomel, and even less to be a jed among the Tharks.
I accompanied Sola and Dejah Thoris in a search for new quarters, which we found in a building nearer the audience chamber and of far more pretentious architecture than our former habitation. We also found in this building real sleeping apartments with ancient beds of highly wrought metal swinging from enormous gold chains depending from the marble ceilings. The decoration of the walls was most elaborate, and, unlike the frescoes in the other buildings I had examined, portrayed many human figures in the compositions. These were of people like myself, and of a much lighter color than Dejah Thoris. They were clad in graceful, flowing robes, highly ornamented with metal and jewels, and their luxuriant hair was of a beautiful golden and reddish bronze. The men were beardless and only a few wore arms. The scenes depicted for the most part, a fair-skinned, fair-haired people at play.
I joined Sola and Dejah Thoris in looking for new living quarters, which we found in a building closer to the audience chamber and with much fancier architecture than our previous place. In this building, we discovered real sleeping rooms with ancient beds made of intricately designed metal hanging from huge gold chains attached to the marble ceilings. The wall decorations were very elaborate, and, unlike the frescoes in the other buildings I had checked out, they showed many human figures in the artwork. These figures looked like me and were much lighter in skin tone than Dejah Thoris. They wore elegant, flowing robes that were heavily adorned with metal and jewels, and their thick hair was a beautiful mix of golden and reddish bronze. The men had no beards, and only a few were armed. The scenes mostly depicted a light-skinned, light-haired people at play.
Dejah Thoris clasped her hands with an exclamation of rapture as she gazed upon these magnificent works of art, wrought by a people long extinct; while Sola, on the other hand, apparently did not see them.
Dejah Thoris clasped her hands in excitement as she looked at these incredible works of art created by a long-extinct civilization, while Sola, on the other hand, seemed not to notice them.
We decided to use this room, on the second floor and overlooking the plaza, for Dejah Thoris and Sola, and another room adjoining and in the rear for the cooking and supplies. I then dispatched Sola to bring the bedding and such food and utensils as she might need, telling her that I would guard Dejah Thoris until her return.
We decided to use this room on the second floor, overlooking the plaza, for Dejah Thoris and Sola, and another room next to it in the back for cooking and supplies. I then sent Sola to get the bedding and any food and utensils she might need, telling her that I would keep an eye on Dejah Thoris until she got back.
As Sola departed Dejah Thoris turned to me with a faint smile.
As Sola left, Dejah Thoris turned to me with a slight smile.
“And whereto, then, would your prisoner escape should you leave her, unless it was to follow you and crave your protection, and ask your pardon for the cruel thoughts she has harbored against you these past few days?”
“And where would your prisoner escape to if you left her, unless it was to follow you and seek your protection, and ask for your forgiveness for the harsh thoughts she has held against you these past few days?”
“You are right,” I answered, “there is no escape for either of us unless we go together.”
“You're right,” I replied, “there's no way out for either of us unless we go together.”
“I heard your challenge to the creature you call Tars Tarkas, and I think I understand your position among these people, but what I cannot fathom is your statement that you are not of Barsoom.”
“I heard your challenge to the creature you call Tars Tarkas, and I think I understand your place among these people, but what I can’t wrap my head around is your claim that you’re not from Barsoom.”
“In the name of my first ancestor, then,” she continued, “where may you be from? You are like unto my people, and yet so unlike. You speak my language, and yet I heard you tell Tars Tarkas that you had but learned it recently. All Barsoomians speak the same tongue from the ice-clad south to the ice-clad north, though their written languages differ. Only in the valley Dor, where the river Iss empties into the lost sea of Korus, is there supposed to be a different language spoken, and, except in the legends of our ancestors, there is no record of a Barsoomian returning up the river Iss, from the shores of Korus in the valley of Dor. Do not tell me that you have thus returned! They would kill you horribly anywhere upon the surface of Barsoom if that were true; tell me it is not!”
“In the name of my first ancestor, then,” she continued, “where are you from? You’re so much like my people, yet so different. You speak my language, but I heard you tell Tars Tarkas that you just learned it recently. All Barsoomians speak the same language from the ice-covered south to the ice-covered north, although their written languages vary. Only in the valley Dor, where the river Iss flows into the lost sea of Korus, is there said to be a different language spoken, and apart from the legends of our ancestors, there’s no record of a Barsoomian returning up the river Iss from the shores of Korus in the valley of Dor. Don’t tell me you’ve come back that way! They would kill you horribly anywhere on the surface of Barsoom if that were true; tell me it’s not!”
Her eyes were filled with a strange, weird light; her voice was pleading, and her little hands, reached up upon my breast, were pressed against me as though to wring a denial from my very heart.
Her eyes had an unusual, eerie glow; her voice was begging, and her small hands, reaching up to my chest, were pressed against me as if to force a refusal from deep within my heart.
“I do not know your customs, Dejah Thoris, but in my own Virginia a gentleman does not lie to save himself; I am not of Dor; I have never seen the mysterious Iss; the lost sea of Korus is still lost, so far as I am concerned. Do you believe me?”
“I’m not familiar with your customs, Dejah Thoris, but in my Virginia, a gentleman doesn’t lie to save himself; I’m not from Dor; I’ve never encountered the mysterious Iss; the lost sea of Korus is still lost, as far as I’m concerned. Do you believe me?”
And then it struck me suddenly that I was very anxious that she should believe me. It was not that I feared the results which would follow a general belief that I had returned from the Barsoomian heaven or hell, or whatever it was. Why was it, then! Why should I care what she thought? I looked down at her; her beautiful face upturned, and her wonderful eyes opening up the very depth of her soul; and as my eyes met hers I knew why, and—I shuddered.
And then it hit me out of nowhere that I was really anxious for her to believe me. It wasn't that I was worried about the consequences if everyone thought I had come back from the Barsoomian heaven or hell, or whatever it was. So why did it matter? Why should I care what she thought? I looked down at her; her beautiful face tilted up, and her amazing eyes revealing the depths of her soul; and as our eyes met, I understood why, and—I shuddered.
A similar wave of feeling seemed to stir her; she drew away from me with a sigh, and with her earnest, beautiful face turned up to mine, she whispered: “I believe you, John Carter; I do not know what a ‘gentleman’ is, nor have I ever heard before of Virginia; but on Barsoom no man lies; if he does not wish to speak the truth he is silent. Where is this Virginia, your country, John Carter?” she asked, and it seemed that this fair name of my fair land had never sounded more beautiful than as it fell from those perfect lips on that far-gone day.
A similar wave of emotion seemed to wash over her; she pulled away from me with a sigh, and with her earnest, beautiful face looking up at mine, she whispered: “I believe you, John Carter; I don't really know what a ‘gentleman’ is, and I've never heard of Virginia before; but on Barsoom, no man lies; if he doesn’t want to tell the truth, he stays quiet. Where is this Virginia, your country, John Carter?” she asked, and it felt like the lovely name of my beautiful land had never sounded more amazing than when it came from those perfect lips on that distant day.
“I am of another world,” I answered, “the great planet Earth, which revolves about our common sun and next within the orbit of your Barsoom, which we know as Mars. How I came here I cannot tell you, for I do not know; but here I am, and since my presence has permitted me to serve Dejah Thoris I am glad that I am here.”
“I’m from another world,” I replied, “the great planet Earth, which orbits our common sun and is next in line to your Barsoom, which we call Mars. I can’t explain how I got here, because I don’t know; but here I am, and I’m grateful to be here because my presence has allowed me to serve Dejah Thoris.”
She gazed at me with troubled eyes, long and questioningly. That it was difficult to believe my statement I well knew, nor could I hope that she would do so however much I craved her confidence and respect. I would much rather not have told her anything of my antecedents, but no man could look into the depth of those eyes and refuse her slightest behest.
She looked at me with worried eyes, long and full of questions. I knew it was hard to believe what I was saying, and I couldn't hope that she would, no matter how much I wanted her trust and respect. I would have preferred not to share anything about my past, but no one could look into the depth of those eyes and ignore her slightest request.
Finally she smiled, and, rising, said: “I shall have to believe even though I cannot understand. I can readily perceive that you are not of the Barsoom of today; you are like us, yet different—but why should I trouble my poor head with such a problem, when my heart tells me that I believe because I wish to believe!”
Finally, she smiled and stood up. “I guess I have to believe even though I can’t understand. I can easily see that you’re not from the Barsoom of today; you’re like us, yet different—but why should I stress myself out over such a problem when my heart tells me I believe because I want to believe!”
It was good logic, good, earthly, feminine logic, and if it satisfied her I certainly could pick no flaws in it. As a matter of fact it was about the only kind of logic that could be brought to bear upon my problem. We fell into a general conversation then, asking and answering many questions on each side. She was curious to learn of the customs of my people and displayed a remarkable knowledge of events on Earth. When I questioned her closely on this seeming familiarity with earthly things she laughed, and cried out:
It was sound reasoning, practical, feminine reasoning, and if it made sense to her, I couldn't find any faults in it. In fact, it was probably the only kind of reasoning that could apply to my situation. We then engaged in a casual conversation, asking and answering many questions back and forth. She was eager to learn about my people's customs and showed an impressive awareness of what was happening on Earth. When I pressed her about her apparent knowledge of earthly matters, she laughed and exclaimed:
“Why, every school boy on Barsoom knows the geography, and much concerning the fauna and flora, as well as the history of your planet fully as well as of his own. Can we not see everything which takes place upon Earth, as you call it; is it not hanging there in the heavens in plain sight?”
“Why, every schoolboy on Barsoom knows the geography, as well as a lot about the animals and plants, along with the history of your planet just as well as his own. Can we not see everything that happens on Earth, as you call it; isn't it just hanging there in the sky for all to see?”
This baffled me, I must confess, fully as much as my statements had confounded her; and I told her so. She then explained in general the instruments her people had used and been perfecting for ages, which permit them to throw upon a screen a perfect image of what is transpiring upon any planet and upon many of the stars. These pictures are so perfect in detail that, when photographed and enlarged, objects no greater than a blade of grass may be distinctly recognized. I afterward, in Helium, saw many of these pictures, as well as the instruments which produced them.
This completely confused me, I have to admit, just as my comments had puzzled her; and I told her that. She then explained generally the tools her people had been using and improving for ages, which allow them to project a perfect image of what’s happening on any planet and many of the stars onto a screen. These images are so detailed that, when photographed and enlarged, even objects as small as a blade of grass can be clearly identified. Later on, in Helium, I saw many of these images, as well as the tools that created them.
“If, then, you are so familiar with earthly things,” I asked, “why is it that you do not recognize me as identical with the inhabitants of that planet?”
“If you’re so familiar with earthly things,” I asked, “why don’t you recognize me as being just like the people from that planet?”
She smiled again as one might in bored indulgence of a questioning child.
She smiled again like someone who is patiently humoring a curious kid.
“Because, John Carter,” she replied, “nearly every planet and star having atmospheric conditions at all approaching those of Barsoom, shows forms of animal life almost identical with you and me; and, further, Earth men, almost without exception, cover their bodies with strange, unsightly pieces of cloth, and their heads with hideous contraptions the purpose of which we have been unable to conceive; while you, when found by the Tharkian warriors, were entirely undisfigured and unadorned.
“Because, John Carter,” she replied, “almost every planet and star with atmospheric conditions similar to Barsoom has forms of animal life that look a lot like you and me; and, in addition, Earth men, nearly without exception, cover their bodies with strange, unattractive pieces of fabric, and their heads with ugly contraptions that we can't even understand the purpose of; while you, when the Tharkian warriors found you, were completely unmarked and unadorned.
“The fact that you wore no ornaments is a strong proof of your un-Barsoomian origin, while the absence of grotesque coverings might cause a doubt as to your earthliness.”
“The fact that you wore no jewelry is strong evidence of your non-Barsoomian origin, while the absence of bizarre coverings could raise questions about your earthly nature.”
I then narrated the details of my departure from the Earth, explaining that my body there lay fully clothed in all the, to her, strange garments of mundane dwellers. At this point Sola returned with our meager belongings and her young Martian protege, who, of course, would have to share the quarters with them.
I then described how I left Earth, explaining that my body was there, fully dressed in all the strange clothes of ordinary people. At this point, Sola came back with our few belongings and her young Martian apprentice, who, of course, would need to share the space with them.
Sola asked us if we had had a visitor during her absence, and seemed much surprised when we answered in the negative. It seemed that as she had mounted the approach to the upper floors where our quarters were located, she had met Sarkoja descending. We decided that she must have been eavesdropping, but as we could recall nothing of importance that had passed between us we dismissed the matter as of little consequence, merely promising ourselves to be warned to the utmost caution in the future.
Sola asked us if we had a visitor while she was away, and she seemed quite surprised when we said no. Apparently, as she reached the upper floors where we lived, she had run into Sarkoja coming down. We guessed that she must have been eavesdropping, but since we couldn’t remember anything significant that we had talked about, we decided it wasn’t a big deal. We just promised ourselves to be extra cautious in the future.
Dejah Thoris and I then fell to examining the architecture and decorations of the beautiful chambers of the building we were occupying. She told me that these people had presumably flourished over a hundred thousand years before. They were the early progenitors of her race, but had mixed with the other great race of early Martians, who were very dark, almost black, and also with the reddish yellow race which had flourished at the same time.
Dejah Thoris and I started looking at the architecture and decorations of the beautiful rooms in the building we were in. She told me that these people probably thrived over a hundred thousand years ago. They were the early ancestors of her race but had mixed with another prominent group of early Martians, who were very dark, almost black, as well as with the reddish-yellow group that had existed around the same time.
These three great divisions of the higher Martians had been forced into a mighty alliance as the drying up of the Martian seas had compelled them to seek the comparatively few and always diminishing fertile areas, and to defend themselves, under new conditions of life, against the wild hordes of green men.
These three major groups of advanced Martians had been pushed into a powerful alliance as the Martian seas dried up, forcing them to search for the few, increasingly scarce, fertile regions and to protect themselves, under new living conditions, from the savage groups of green men.
Ages of close relationship and intermarrying had resulted in the race of red men, of which Dejah Thoris was a fair and beautiful daughter. During the ages of hardships and incessant warring between their own various races, as well as with the green men, and before they had fitted themselves to the changed conditions, much of the high civilization and many of the arts of the fair-haired Martians had become lost; but the red race of today has reached a point where it feels that it has made up in new discoveries and in a more practical civilization for all that lies irretrievably buried with the ancient Barsoomians, beneath the countless intervening ages.
Ages of close relationships and intermarrying led to the creation of the red race, of which Dejah Thoris was a stunning and beautiful daughter. Throughout the years of struggle and constant fighting among their various races, as well as with the green men, and before they adapted to the new conditions, much of the high civilization and many of the arts of the fair-haired Martians were lost; however, the red race today has reached a point where it feels it has compensated for everything irretrievably buried with the ancient Barsoomians, beneath countless intervening ages, through new discoveries and a more practical civilization.
These ancient Martians had been a highly cultivated and literary race, but during the vicissitudes of those trying centuries of readjustment to new conditions, not only did their advancement and production cease entirely, but practically all their archives, records, and literature were lost.
These ancient Martians were a well-educated and literary society, but during the challenges of those difficult centuries adjusting to new conditions, not only did their progress and output completely stop, but almost all their archives, records, and literature were lost.
Dejah Thoris related many interesting facts and legends concerning this lost race of noble and kindly people. She said that the city in which we were camping was supposed to have been a center of commerce and culture known as Korad. It had been built upon a beautiful, natural harbor, landlocked by magnificent hills. The little valley on the west front of the city, she explained, was all that remained of the harbor, while the pass through the hills to the old sea bottom had been the channel through which the shipping passed up to the city’s gates.
Dejah Thoris shared a lot of fascinating facts and stories about this lost race of noble and kind people. She mentioned that the city where we were camping was believed to have been a hub of commerce and culture called Korad. It was built on a stunning, natural harbor, surrounded by beautiful hills. The small valley on the west side of the city, she explained, was all that was left of the harbor, while the pass through the hills to the old seabed had been the route through which ships entered the city's gates.
The shores of the ancient seas were dotted with just such cities, and lesser ones, in diminishing numbers, were to be found converging toward the center of the oceans, as the people had found it necessary to follow the receding waters until necessity had forced upon them their ultimate salvation, the so-called Martian canals.
The shores of the ancient seas were lined with cities like these, and smaller ones, in fewer numbers, were found heading toward the middle of the oceans, as people had to follow the retreating waters until necessity led them to their ultimate solution, the so-called Martian canals.
We had been so engrossed in exploration of the building and in our conversation that it was late in the afternoon before we realized it. We were brought back to a realization of our present conditions by a messenger bearing a summons from Lorquas Ptomel directing me to appear before him forthwith. Bidding Dejah Thoris and Sola farewell, and commanding Woola to remain on guard, I hastened to the audience chamber, where I found Lorquas Ptomel and Tars Tarkas seated upon the rostrum.
We had been so absorbed in exploring the building and chatting that it was late afternoon before we noticed it. A messenger brought us back to reality with a summons from Lorquas Ptomel, telling me to come see him right away. I said goodbye to Dejah Thoris and Sola, and told Woola to stay on guard, then hurried to the audience chamber, where I found Lorquas Ptomel and Tars Tarkas sitting on the platform.
CHAPTER XII
A PRISONER WITH POWER
As I entered and saluted, Lorquas Ptomel signaled me to advance, and, fixing his great, hideous eyes upon me, addressed me thus:
As I walked in and greeted him, Lorquas Ptomel waved me forward, and, locking his huge, ugly eyes on me, spoke to me like this:
“You have been with us a few days, yet during that time you have by your prowess won a high position among us. Be that as it may, you are not one of us; you owe us no allegiance.
"You've been with us for a few days, but in that time, you've earned a high position among us with your skills. That said, you're not one of us; you don't owe us any loyalty."
“Your position is a peculiar one,” he continued; “you are a prisoner and yet you give commands which must be obeyed; you are an alien and yet you are a Tharkian chieftain; you are a midget and yet you can kill a mighty warrior with one blow of your fist. And now you are reported to have been plotting to escape with another prisoner of another race; a prisoner who, from her own admission, half believes you are returned from the valley of Dor. Either one of these accusations, if proved, would be sufficient grounds for your execution, but we are a just people and you shall have a trial on our return to Thark, if Tal Hajus so commands.
"Your situation is quite unusual," he went on; "you’re a prisoner yet give orders that must be followed; you’re a foreigner but also a Tharkian chief; you’re small in stature but can take down a powerful warrior with a single punch. And now it’s been reported that you’ve been planning to escape with another prisoner from a different race; a prisoner who, by her own statement, partly believes you’ve come back from the valley of Dor. Any one of these accusations, if proven true, would be enough to warrant your execution, but we are a fair people, and you will have a trial when we return to Thark, if Tal Hajus approves."
“But,” he continued, in his fierce guttural tones, “if you run off with the red girl it is I who shall have to account to Tal Hajus; it is I who shall have to face Tars Tarkas, and either demonstrate my right to command, or the metal from my dead carcass will go to a better man, for such is the custom of the Tharks.
“But,” he continued in his harsh, deep voice, “if you run off with the red girl, it’s me who will have to answer to Tal Hajus; it’s me who will have to confront Tars Tarkas, and either prove my right to lead, or the metal from my dead body will go to a better man, because that’s the custom of the Tharks.
“I have no quarrel with Tars Tarkas; together we rule supreme the greatest of the lesser communities among the green men; we do not wish to fight between ourselves; and so if you were dead, John Carter, I should be glad. Under two conditions only, however, may you be killed by us without orders from Tal Hajus; in personal combat in self-defense, should you attack one of us, or were you apprehended in an attempt to escape.
"I have no conflict with Tars Tarkas; together we are the leaders of the greatest of the smaller communities among the green men; we don't want to fight each other; so if you were dead, John Carter, I'd be happy. However, there are only two situations where you can be killed by us without orders from Tal Hajus: in personal combat if you attack one of us in self-defense, or if you are caught trying to escape."
“As a matter of justice I must warn you that we only await one of these two excuses for ridding ourselves of so great a responsibility. The safe delivery of the red girl to Tal Hajus is of the greatest importance. Not in a thousand years have the Tharks made such a capture; she is the granddaughter of the greatest of the red jeddaks, who is also our bitterest enemy. I have spoken. The red girl told us that we were without the softer sentiments of humanity, but we are a just and truthful race. You may go.”
“As a matter of fairness, I need to warn you that we’re only waiting for one of these two excuses to free ourselves from such a huge responsibility. Safely delivering the red girl to Tal Hajus is extremely important. The Tharks haven’t made a capture like this in a thousand years; she’s the granddaughter of the greatest of the red jeddaks, who is also our fiercest enemy. I have said my piece. The red girl claimed that we lack the softer feelings of humanity, but we are a fair and honest race. You are free to go.”
Turning, I left the audience chamber. So this was the beginning of Sarkoja’s persecution! I knew that none other could be responsible for this report which had reached the ears of Lorquas Ptomel so quickly, and now I recalled those portions of our conversation which had touched upon escape and upon my origin.
Turning, I left the audience chamber. So this was the start of Sarkoja’s harassment! I knew that no one else could be behind this report that had reached Lorquas Ptomel so quickly, and now I recalled the parts of our conversation that had dealt with escape and my origin.
Sarkoja was at this time Tars Tarkas’ oldest and most trusted female. As such she was a mighty power behind the throne, for no warrior had the confidence of Lorquas Ptomel to such an extent as did his ablest lieutenant, Tars Tarkas.
Sarkoja was at this time Tars Tarkas’ oldest and most trusted female. As such, she was a powerful force behind the throne, for no warrior had the same level of confidence from Lorquas Ptomel as did his most capable lieutenant, Tars Tarkas.
However, instead of putting thoughts of possible escape from my mind, my audience with Lorquas Ptomel only served to center my every faculty on this subject. Now, more than before, the absolute necessity for escape, in so far as Dejah Thoris was concerned, was impressed upon me, for I was convinced that some horrible fate awaited her at the headquarters of Tal Hajus.
However, instead of pushing thoughts of possible escape out of my mind, my meeting with Lorquas Ptomel only focused my attention more on this topic. Now, more than ever, the urgent need to escape, especially concerning Dejah Thoris, hit me hard, as I was sure that some terrible fate awaited her at the headquarters of Tal Hajus.
As described by Sola, this monster was the exaggerated personification of all the ages of cruelty, ferocity, and brutality from which he had descended. Cold, cunning, calculating; he was, also, in marked contrast to most of his fellows, a slave to that brute passion which the waning demands for procreation upon their dying planet has almost stilled in the Martian breast.
As Sola described, this monster was the extreme embodiment of all the cruelty, ferocity, and brutality of his ancestors. Cold, clever, and calculating; he was, in stark contrast to most of his peers, a slave to that raw passion which the diminishing need for reproduction on their dying planet has nearly silenced in the Martian heart.
The thought that the divine Dejah Thoris might fall into the clutches of such an abysmal atavism started the cold sweat upon me. Far better that we save friendly bullets for ourselves at the last moment, as did those brave frontier women of my lost land, who took their own lives rather than fall into the hands of the Indian braves.
The idea that the divine Dejah Thoris could be captured by such a terrible throwback made me break out in a cold sweat. It’s much better to use our last friendly bullets on ourselves, just like those brave frontier women from my lost homeland did, who chose to take their own lives instead of being taken by the Indian warriors.
As I wandered about the plaza lost in my gloomy forebodings Tars Tarkas approached me on his way from the audience chamber. His demeanor toward me was unchanged, and he greeted me as though we had not just parted a few moments before.
As I strolled around the plaza, consumed by my dark thoughts, Tars Tarkas walked over to me on his way from the audience chamber. His attitude towards me was the same, and he greeted me as if we hadn't just said goodbye a few moments earlier.
“Where are your quarters, John Carter?” he asked.
“Where's your room, John Carter?” he asked.
“I have selected none,” I replied. “It seemed best that I quartered either by myself or among the other warriors, and I was awaiting an opportunity to ask your advice. As you know,” and I smiled, “I am not yet familiar with all the customs of the Tharks.”
“I haven’t picked anyone,” I replied. “It seemed better for me to either camp alone or with the other warriors, and I was waiting for a chance to ask for your advice. As you know,” and I smiled, “I’m still getting used to all the customs of the Tharks.”
“Come with me,” he directed, and together we moved off across the plaza to a building which I was glad to see adjoined that occupied by Sola and her charges.
“Come with me,” he said, and together we walked across the plaza to a building that I was happy to see next to the one where Sola and her group were.
“My quarters are on the first floor of this building,” he said, “and the second floor also is fully occupied by warriors, but the third floor and the floors above are vacant; you may take your choice of these.
“My room is on the first floor of this building,” he said, “and the second floor is also completely filled with warriors, but the third floor and the floors above are empty; you can choose from those.”
“I understand,” he continued, “that you have given up your woman to the red prisoner. Well, as you have said, your ways are not our ways, but you can fight well enough to do about as you please, and so, if you wish to give your woman to a captive, it is your own affair; but as a chieftain you should have those to serve you, and in accordance with our customs you may select any or all the females from the retinues of the chieftains whose metal you now wear.”
“I get it,” he went on, “that you’ve given your woman to the red prisoner. Well, like you said, your customs are different from ours, but you can fight well enough to do what you want, so if you want to give your woman to a captive, that’s on you; but as a chieftain, you should have people serving you, and according to our customs, you can choose any or all the women from the groups of the chieftains whose metal you’re wearing now.”
I thanked him, but assured him that I could get along very nicely without assistance except in the matter of preparing food, and so he promised to send women to me for this purpose and also for the care of my arms and the manufacture of my ammunition, which he said would be necessary. I suggested that they might also bring some of the sleeping silks and furs which belonged to me as spoils of combat, for the nights were cold and I had none of my own.
I thanked him but assured him that I could manage quite well on my own except for preparing food. He then promised to send women to help me with that and also to take care of my weapons and make my ammunition, which he said would be needed. I suggested that they could also bring some of the sleeping silks and furs that I had taken as spoils of battle, since the nights were cold and I didn't have any of my own.
He promised to do so, and departed. Left alone, I ascended the winding corridor to the upper floors in search of suitable quarters. The beauties of the other buildings were repeated in this, and, as usual, I was soon lost in a tour of investigation and discovery.
He promised to do it and left. Alone, I went up the winding hallway to the upper floors looking for a suitable place to stay. The charm of the other buildings was reflected here, and, as usual, I quickly got caught up in a journey of exploration and discovery.
I finally chose a front room on the third floor, because this brought me nearer to Dejah Thoris, whose apartment was on the second floor of the adjoining building, and it flashed upon me that I could rig up some means of communication whereby she might signal me in case she needed either my services or my protection.
I finally picked a front room on the third floor because it brought me closer to Dejah Thoris, whose apartment was on the second floor of the building next door. It occurred to me that I could set up a way for her to communicate with me in case she needed my help or protection.
Adjoining my sleeping apartment were baths, dressing rooms, and other sleeping and living apartments, in all some ten rooms on this floor. The windows of the back rooms overlooked an enormous court, which formed the center of the square made by the buildings which faced the four contiguous streets, and which was now given over to the quartering of the various animals belonging to the warriors occupying the adjoining buildings.
Next to my bedroom were bathrooms, dressing rooms, and other bedrooms and living spaces, totaling about ten rooms on this floor. The windows of the back rooms looked out over a large courtyard, which served as the center of the square formed by the buildings facing the four nearby streets, and which was now used for housing the different animals belonging to the soldiers in the surrounding buildings.
While the court was entirely overgrown with the yellow, moss-like vegetation which blankets practically the entire surface of Mars, yet numerous fountains, statuary, benches, and pergola-like contraptions bore witness to the beauty which the court must have presented in bygone times, when graced by the fair-haired, laughing people whom stern and unalterable cosmic laws had driven not only from their homes, but from all except the vague legends of their descendants.
While the court was completely covered in the yellow, moss-like plants that cover almost all of Mars, many fountains, statues, benches, and pergola-like structures showed the beauty the court must have had in the past, when it was filled with fair-haired, laughing people whom strict and unchangeable cosmic laws had driven not only from their homes but from all except the vague legends of their descendants.
One could easily picture the gorgeous foliage of the luxuriant Martian vegetation which once filled this scene with life and color; the graceful figures of the beautiful women, the straight and handsome men; the happy frolicking children—all sunlight, happiness and peace. It was difficult to realize that they had gone; down through ages of darkness, cruelty, and ignorance, until their hereditary instincts of culture and humanitarianism had risen ascendant once more in the final composite race which now is dominant upon Mars.
One could easily imagine the beautiful foliage of the lush Martian plants that once brought this scene to life with color; the elegant figures of the stunning women, the tall and attractive men; the cheerful, playful children—all filled with sunlight, joy, and tranquility. It was hard to accept that they were gone; lost through ages of darkness, cruelty, and ignorance, until their inherited traits of culture and compassion finally reemerged in the dominant race that now exists on Mars.
My thoughts were cut short by the advent of several young females bearing loads of weapons, silks, furs, jewels, cooking utensils, and casks of food and drink, including considerable loot from the air craft. All this, it seemed, had been the property of the two chieftains I had slain, and now, by the customs of the Tharks, it had become mine. At my direction they placed the stuff in one of the back rooms, and then departed, only to return with a second load, which they advised me constituted the balance of my goods. On the second trip they were accompanied by ten or fifteen other women and youths, who, it seemed, formed the retinues of the two chieftains.
My thoughts were interrupted by several young women arriving with loads of weapons, silks, furs, jewels, cooking utensils, and barrels of food and drink, which included a lot of loot from the aircraft. Apparently, all of this had belonged to the two chieftains I had killed, and now, according to the customs of the Tharks, it was mine. I directed them to put the items in one of the back rooms, and then they left, only to come back with a second load, which they told me was the rest of my belongings. During the second trip, they were joined by ten or fifteen other women and young people, who, it seemed, were part of the entourages of the two chieftains.
They were not their families, nor their wives, nor their servants; the relationship was peculiar, and so unlike anything known to us that it is most difficult to describe. All property among the green Martians is owned in common by the community, except the personal weapons, ornaments and sleeping silks and furs of the individuals. These alone can one claim undisputed right to, nor may he accumulate more of these than are required for his actual needs. The surplus he holds merely as custodian, and it is passed on to the younger members of the community as necessity demands.
They weren't their families, wives, or servants; the relationship was strange and completely different from anything we're familiar with, making it really hard to describe. All property among the green Martians is collectively owned by the community, except for personal weapons, jewelry, and the sleeping silks and furs of individuals. These are the only things someone can claim full ownership of, and they can't accumulate more than what they actually need. Any excess they possess is just held in trust and is given to younger community members as needed.
The women and children of a man’s retinue may be likened to a military unit for which he is responsible in various ways, as in matters of instruction, discipline, sustenance, and the exigencies of their continual roamings and their unending strife with other communities and with the red Martians. His women are in no sense wives. The green Martians use no word corresponding in meaning with this earthly word. Their mating is a matter of community interest solely, and is directed without reference to natural selection. The council of chieftains of each community control the matter as surely as the owner of a Kentucky racing stud directs the scientific breeding of his stock for the improvement of the whole.
The women and children in a man's group can be compared to a military unit that he is responsible for in various ways, such as training, discipline, well-being, and the challenges they face while traveling and dealing with conflicts with other communities and the red Martians. His women aren't really wives. The green Martians don’t have a word that means the same thing as this earthly term. Their mating is purely a matter of community interest, and it isn’t based on natural selection. The council of leaders in each community oversees this process just like a thoroughbred breeder in Kentucky manages the scientific breeding of his horses to enhance the overall quality.
In theory it may sound well, as is often the case with theories, but the results of ages of this unnatural practice, coupled with the community interest in the offspring being held paramount to that of the mother, is shown in the cold, cruel creatures, and their gloomy, loveless, mirthless existence.
In theory, it might sound good, as is often the case with theories, but the outcomes of years of this unnatural practice, along with society's interest in the offspring being prioritized over that of the mother, are evident in the cold, heartless beings and their bleak, loveless, joyless lives.
It is true that the green Martians are absolutely virtuous, both men and women, with the exception of such degenerates as Tal Hajus; but better far a finer balance of human characteristics even at the expense of a slight and occasional loss of chastity.
The green Martians are definitely virtuous, both men and women, except for a few degenerates like Tal Hajus; however, a better mix of human traits is preferable, even if it means a slight and occasional loss of chastity.
Finding that I must assume responsibility for these creatures, whether I would or not, I made the best of it and directed them to find quarters on the upper floors, leaving the third floor to me. One of the girls I charged with the duties of my simple cuisine, and directed the others to take up the various activities which had formerly constituted their vocations. Thereafter I saw little of them, nor did I care to.
Finding that I had to take responsibility for these creatures, whether I liked it or not, I made the best of it and told them to find places to stay on the upper floors, leaving the third floor for myself. I assigned one of the girls to handle my simple cooking, and I directed the others to engage in the various activities that had previously made up their jobs. After that, I saw little of them, nor did I want to.
CHAPTER XIII
LOVE-MAKING ON MARS
Following the battle with the air ships, the community remained within the city for several days, abandoning the homeward march until they could feel reasonably assured that the ships would not return; for to be caught on the open plains with a cavalcade of chariots and children was far from the desire of even so warlike a people as the green Martians.
After the battle with the airships, the community stayed in the city for several days, postponing their journey home until they felt reasonably sure that the ships wouldn't come back. Being out in the open plains with a line of chariots and children was not something even the fierce green Martians wanted to experience.
During our period of inactivity, Tars Tarkas had instructed me in many of the customs and arts of war familiar to the Tharks, including lessons in riding and guiding the great beasts which bore the warriors. These creatures, which are known as thoats, are as dangerous and vicious as their masters, but when once subdued are sufficiently tractable for the purposes of the green Martians.
During our downtime, Tars Tarkas taught me a lot about the customs and warfare techniques of the Tharks, including how to ride and control the massive animals that carried the warriors. These animals, called thoats, are as fierce and aggressive as their owners, but once tamed, they are manageable enough for the green Martians' needs.
Two of these animals had fallen to me from the warriors whose metal I wore, and in a short time I could handle them quite as well as the native warriors. The method was not at all complicated. If the thoats did not respond with sufficient celerity to the telepathic instructions of their riders they were dealt a terrific blow between the ears with the butt of a pistol, and if they showed fight this treatment was continued until the brutes either were subdued, or had unseated their riders.
Two of these animals had come to me from the warriors whose armor I wore, and soon I could handle them just as well as the local warriors. The method was pretty straightforward. If the thoats didn't respond quickly enough to their riders' telepathic commands, they received a hard whack between the ears with the butt of a pistol. If they resisted, this treatment continued until either the animals were subdued or they had thrown off their riders.
In the latter case it became a life and death struggle between the man and the beast. If the former were quick enough with his pistol he might live to ride again, though upon some other beast; if not, his torn and mangled body was gathered up by his women and burned in accordance with Tharkian custom.
In that situation, it turned into a fight for survival between the man and the beast. If the man was quick enough with his pistol, he might survive to ride again, though on another animal; if not, his broken and bloody body would be collected by his women and burned according to Tharkian tradition.
My experience with Woola determined me to attempt the experiment of kindness in my treatment of my thoats. First I taught them that they could not unseat me, and even rapped them sharply between the ears to impress upon them my authority and mastery. Then, by degrees, I won their confidence in much the same manner as I had adopted countless times with my many mundane mounts. I was ever a good hand with animals, and by inclination, as well as because it brought more lasting and satisfactory results, I was always kind and humane in my dealings with the lower orders. I could take a human life, if necessary, with far less compunction than that of a poor, unreasoning, irresponsible brute.
My experience with Woola motivated me to try being kind when dealing with my thoats. First, I taught them that they couldn't throw me off, and I even gave them a sharp tap between the ears to assert my authority. Gradually, I gained their trust in much the same way I had done countless times with other animals. I've always had a knack for working with animals, and I found that being kind and humane yielded better and more lasting results. I could take a human life, if necessary, with much less guilt than I would feel about hurting a poor, unthinking, irresponsible animal.
In the course of a few days my thoats were the wonder of the entire community. They would follow me like dogs, rubbing their great snouts against my body in awkward evidence of affection, and respond to my every command with an alacrity and docility which caused the Martian warriors to ascribe to me the possession of some earthly power unknown on Mars.
In just a few days, my throat became the talk of the whole community. They would follow me like dogs, nuzzling their big snouts against me as a clumsy sign of affection, and they reacted to my every command with a readiness and obedience that made the Martian warriors believe I had some kind of unknown earthly power.
“How have you bewitched them?” asked Tars Tarkas one afternoon, when he had seen me run my arm far between the great jaws of one of my thoats which had wedged a piece of stone between two of his teeth while feeding upon the moss-like vegetation within our court yard.
“How have you enchanted them?” asked Tars Tarkas one afternoon, when he saw me run my arm deep between the massive jaws of one of my thoats that had gotten a piece of stone stuck between two of its teeth while eating the moss-like plants in our courtyard.
“By kindness,” I replied. “You see, Tars Tarkas, the softer sentiments have their value, even to a warrior. In the height of battle as well as upon the march I know that my thoats will obey my every command, and therefore my fighting efficiency is enhanced, and I am a better warrior for the reason that I am a kind master. Your other warriors would find it to the advantage of themselves as well as of the community to adopt my methods in this respect. Only a few days since you, yourself, told me that these great brutes, by the uncertainty of their tempers, often were the means of turning victory into defeat, since, at a crucial moment, they might elect to unseat and rend their riders.”
“By being kind,” I replied. “You see, Tars Tarkas, even a warrior benefits from softer feelings. In battle and on the march, I know my thoats will follow my every command, which boosts my fighting effectiveness, making me a better warrior because I am a kind leader. Your other warriors would benefit personally and help the community if they adopted my approach in this regard. Just a few days ago, you mentioned that these powerful beasts, due to their unpredictable tempers, often turn victory into defeat, since at a critical moment they might choose to throw off and attack their riders.”
“Show me how you accomplish these results,” was Tars Tarkas’ only rejoinder.
“Show me how you achieve these results,” was Tars Tarkas’ only response.
And so I explained as carefully as I could the entire method of training I had adopted with my beasts, and later he had me repeat it before Lorquas Ptomel and the assembled warriors. That moment marked the beginning of a new existence for the poor thoats, and before I left the community of Lorquas Ptomel I had the satisfaction of observing a regiment of as tractable and docile mounts as one might care to see. The effect on the precision and celerity of the military movements was so remarkable that Lorquas Ptomel presented me with a massive anklet of gold from his own leg, as a sign of his appreciation of my service to the horde.
So, I carefully explained the entire training method I used with my beasts, and then he had me repeat it in front of Lorquas Ptomel and the gathered warriors. That moment marked the start of a new life for the poor thoats, and before I left Lorquas Ptomel's community, I was pleased to see a regiment of well-trained and docile mounts. The impact on the precision and speed of their military movements was so impressive that Lorquas Ptomel gave me a hefty gold anklet from his own leg as a token of his appreciation for my service to the horde.
On the seventh day following the battle with the air craft we again took up the march toward Thark, all probability of another attack being deemed remote by Lorquas Ptomel.
On the seventh day after the battle with the aircraft, we resumed our march toward Thark, as Lorquas Ptomel considered the chances of another attack to be unlikely.
During the days just preceding our departure I had seen but little of Dejah Thoris, as I had been kept very busy by Tars Tarkas with my lessons in the art of Martian warfare, as well as in the training of my thoats. The few times I had visited her quarters she had been absent, walking upon the streets with Sola, or investigating the buildings in the near vicinity of the plaza. I had warned them against venturing far from the plaza for fear of the great white apes, whose ferocity I was only too well acquainted with. However, since Woola accompanied them on all their excursions, and as Sola was well armed, there was comparatively little cause for fear.
In the days leading up to our departure, I barely saw Dejah Thoris because Tars Tarkas had me busy with lessons in Martian warfare and training my thoats. The few times I visited her quarters, she wasn't there, usually out walking the streets with Sola or exploring the nearby buildings around the plaza. I warned them not to wander too far from the plaza because of the great white apes, whose ferocity I knew all too well. Still, since Woola accompanied them on all their outings and Sola was well-armed, there was relatively little reason to be afraid.
On the evening before our departure I saw them approaching along one of the great avenues which lead into the plaza from the east. I advanced to meet them, and telling Sola that I would take the responsibility for Dejah Thoris’ safekeeping, I directed her to return to her quarters on some trivial errand. I liked and trusted Sola, but for some reason I desired to be alone with Dejah Thoris, who represented to me all that I had left behind upon Earth in agreeable and congenial companionship. There seemed bonds of mutual interest between us as powerful as though we had been born under the same roof rather than upon different planets, hurtling through space some forty-eight million miles apart.
On the night before we left, I saw them coming down one of the main streets that lead into the plaza from the east. I went out to meet them, and telling Sola that I would take responsibility for Dejah Thoris's safety, I asked her to return to her quarters on some minor task. I liked and trusted Sola, but for some reason, I wanted to be alone with Dejah Thoris, who represented everything I had left behind on Earth in terms of friendly companionship. There seemed to be a strong bond of mutual interest between us, as if we had grown up under the same roof instead of being born on different planets, separated by nearly forty-eight million miles in space.
That she shared my sentiments in this respect I was positive, for on my approach the look of pitiful hopelessness left her sweet countenance to be replaced by a smile of joyful welcome, as she placed her little right hand upon my left shoulder in true red Martian salute.
I was sure she felt the same way because when I got closer, the look of sad hopelessness disappeared from her sweet face and was replaced by a joyful smile as she placed her little right hand on my left shoulder in a true red Martian greeting.
“Sarkoja told Sola that you had become a true Thark,” she said, “and that I would now see no more of you than of any of the other warriors.”
“Sarkoja told Sola that you had become a real Thark,” she said, “and that I would now see no more of you than any of the other warriors.”
“Sarkoja is a liar of the first magnitude,” I replied, “notwithstanding the proud claim of the Tharks to absolute verity.”
“Sarkoja is a huge liar,” I replied, “despite the Tharks’ boastful claim of total honesty.”
Dejah Thoris laughed.
Dejah Thoris laughed.
“I knew that even though you became a member of the community you would not cease to be my friend; ‘A warrior may change his metal, but not his heart,’ as the saying is upon Barsoom.”
“I knew that even though you became a part of the community, you wouldn’t stop being my friend; ‘A warrior may change his metal, but not his heart,’ as the saying goes on Barsoom.”
“I think they have been trying to keep us apart,” she continued, “for whenever you have been off duty one of the older women of Tars Tarkas’ retinue has always arranged to trump up some excuse to get Sola and me out of sight. They have had me down in the pits below the buildings helping them mix their awful radium powder, and make their terrible projectiles. You know that these have to be manufactured by artificial light, as exposure to sunlight always results in an explosion. You have noticed that their bullets explode when they strike an object? Well, the opaque, outer coating is broken by the impact, exposing a glass cylinder, almost solid, in the forward end of which is a minute particle of radium powder. The moment the sunlight, even though diffused, strikes this powder it explodes with a violence which nothing can withstand. If you ever witness a night battle you will note the absence of these explosions, while the morning following the battle will be filled at sunrise with the sharp detonations of exploding missiles fired the preceding night. As a rule, however, non-exploding projectiles are used at night.”[1]
“I think they’ve been trying to keep us apart,” she continued, “because whenever you’ve been off duty, one of the older women in Tars Tarkas’ group has always found a way to get Sola and me out of sight. They’ve had me down in the pits below the buildings, helping them mix their awful radium powder and make their terrible projectiles. You know these have to be made under artificial light since exposure to sunlight always causes an explosion. You’ve noticed that their bullets explode when they hit something? Well, the opaque outer coating breaks upon impact, revealing a nearly solid glass cylinder that has a tiny particle of radium powder at the front. The moment sunlight, even if it’s diffused, hits this powder, it explodes with a force that nothing can withstand. If you ever see a night battle, you’ll notice the lack of these explosions, while the morning after the battle is filled at sunrise with the sharp blasts of missiles that exploded during the night. Generally, though, they use non-exploding projectiles at night.”[1]
[1] I have used the word radium in describing this powder because in the light of recent discoveries on Earth I believe it to be a mixture of which radium is the base. In Captain Carter’s manuscript it is mentioned always by the name used in the written language of Helium and is spelled in hieroglyphics which it would be difficult and useless to reproduce.
[1] I used the term radium to describe this powder because, based on recent discoveries on Earth, I believe it's a mixture where radium is the main component. In Captain Carter's manuscript, it's always referred to by the name used in the Helium written language and is spelled in hieroglyphics, which would be challenging and pointless to reproduce.
While I was much interested in Dejah Thoris’ explanation of this wonderful adjunct to Martian warfare, I was more concerned by the immediate problem of their treatment of her. That they were keeping her away from me was not a matter for surprise, but that they should subject her to dangerous and arduous labor filled me with rage.
While I was really intrigued by Dejah Thoris' explanation of this amazing addition to Martian warfare, I was more worried about how they were treating her. It didn't surprise me that they were keeping her from me, but the fact that they made her do risky and exhausting work made me furious.
“Have they ever subjected you to cruelty and ignominy, Dejah Thoris?” I asked, feeling the hot blood of my fighting ancestors leap in my veins as I awaited her reply.
“Have they ever treated you with cruelty and shame, Dejah Thoris?” I asked, feeling the fierce energy of my fighting ancestors surge in my veins as I waited for her response.
“Only in little ways, John Carter,” she answered. “Nothing that can harm me outside my pride. They know that I am the daughter of ten thousand jeddaks, that I trace my ancestry straight back without a break to the builder of the first great waterway, and they, who do not even know their own mothers, are jealous of me. At heart they hate their horrid fates, and so wreak their poor spite on me who stand for everything they have not, and for all they most crave and never can attain. Let us pity them, my chieftain, for even though we die at their hands we can afford them pity, since we are greater than they and they know it.”
“Only in small ways, John Carter,” she replied. “Nothing that can hurt me beyond my pride. They know I’m the daughter of ten thousand jeddaks, that my lineage goes straight back to the builder of the first great waterway, and they, who don’t even know their own mothers, are jealous of me. Deep down, they despise their miserable fates, and so they take out their bitterness on me, who represents everything they lack and all they desire but can never achieve. Let’s feel sorry for them, my chieftain, because even if we meet our end at their hands, we can afford to pity them, since we are greater than they are, and they know it.”
Had I known the significance of those words “my chieftain,” as applied by a red Martian woman to a man, I should have had the surprise of my life, but I did not know at that time, nor for many months thereafter. Yes, I still had much to learn upon Barsoom.
Had I known what those words "my chieftain" meant when a red Martian woman referred to a man, I would have been utterly shocked, but I didn't realize that at the time, nor for many months after. Yeah, I still had a lot to learn on Barsoom.
“I presume it is the better part of wisdom that we bow to our fate with as good grace as possible, Dejah Thoris; but I hope, nevertheless, that I may be present the next time that any Martian, green, red, pink, or violet, has the temerity to even so much as frown on you, my princess.”
“I suppose it’s wise to accept our fate with as much grace as we can, Dejah Thoris; but I still hope I can be there the next time any Martian, whether green, red, pink, or violet, dares to frown at you, my princess.”
Dejah Thoris caught her breath at my last words, and gazed upon me with dilated eyes and quickening breath, and then, with an odd little laugh, which brought roguish dimples to the corners of her mouth, she shook her head and cried:
Dejah Thoris paused at my last words, looked at me with wide eyes and quickening breaths, and then, with a playful little laugh that made dimples appear at the corners of her mouth, she shook her head and exclaimed:
“What a child! A great warrior and yet a stumbling little child.”
“What a kid! A great warrior and yet a clumsy little child.”
“What have I done now?” I asked, in sore perplexity.
“What have I done now?” I asked, feeling very confused.
“Some day you shall know, John Carter, if we live; but I may not tell you. And I, the daughter of Mors Kajak, son of Tardos Mors, have listened without anger,” she soliloquized in conclusion.
“Someday you'll find out, John Carter, if we survive; but I can’t tell you. And I, the daughter of Mors Kajak, son of Tardos Mors, have listened without anger,” she reflected as she finished.
Then she broke out again into one of her gay, happy, laughing moods; joking with me on my prowess as a Thark warrior as contrasted with my soft heart and natural kindliness.
Then she broke out again into one of her cheerful, happy, laughing moods; joking with me about my skills as a Thark warrior compared to my gentle heart and natural kindness.
“I presume that should you accidentally wound an enemy you would take him home and nurse him back to health,” she laughed.
“I guess if you accidentally hurt an enemy, you would take him home and nurse him back to health,” she laughed.
“That is precisely what we do on Earth,” I answered. “At least among civilized men.”
"That's exactly what we do on Earth," I replied. "At least among civilized people."
This made her laugh again. She could not understand it, for, with all her tenderness and womanly sweetness, she was still a Martian, and to a Martian the only good enemy is a dead enemy; for every dead foeman means so much more to divide between those who live.
This made her laugh again. She couldn’t understand it, because, despite all her tenderness and feminine sweetness, she was still a Martian, and to a Martian, the only good enemy is a dead enemy; because every dead foe means that much more to share among those who survive.
I was very curious to know what I had said or done to cause her so much perturbation a moment before and so I continued to importune her to enlighten me.
I was really curious to find out what I had said or done to upset her so much just a moment ago, so I kept pressing her to fill me in.
“No,” she exclaimed, “it is enough that you have said it and that I have listened. And when you learn, John Carter, and if I be dead, as likely I shall be ere the further moon has circled Barsoom another twelve times, remember that I listened and that I—smiled.”
“No,” she exclaimed, “it’s enough that you’ve said it and that I’ve listened. And when you learn, John Carter, and if I’m dead, which I probably will be before the next moon has circled Barsoom another twelve times, remember that I listened and that I—smiled.”
It was all Greek to me, but the more I begged her to explain the more positive became her denials of my request, and, so, in very hopelessness, I desisted.
It was completely foreign to me, but the more I pleaded with her to explain, the more firmly she rejected my request, and so, out of sheer hopelessness, I gave up.
Day had now given away to night and as we wandered along the great avenue lighted by the two moons of Barsoom, and with Earth looking down upon us out of her luminous green eye, it seemed that we were alone in the universe, and I, at least, was content that it should be so.
Day had now turned into night, and as we strolled along the wide avenue lit by the two moons of Barsoom, with Earth watching us from her glowing green eye, it felt like we were alone in the universe. I, at least, was happy that it was like this.
The chill of the Martian night was upon us, and removing my silks I threw them across the shoulders of Dejah Thoris. As my arm rested for an instant upon her I felt a thrill pass through every fiber of my being such as contact with no other mortal had even produced; and it seemed to me that she had leaned slightly toward me, but of that I was not sure. Only I knew that as my arm rested there across her shoulders longer than the act of adjusting the silk required she did not draw away, nor did she speak. And so, in silence, we walked the surface of a dying world, but in the breast of one of us at least had been born that which is ever oldest, yet ever new.
The chill of the Martian night settled in, and I took off my silks and draped them over Dejah Thoris's shoulders. As my arm lingered there for a moment, I felt a thrill run through me like nothing else I'd ever experienced; it felt like she leaned slightly toward me, but I couldn't be sure. All I knew was that as my arm stayed across her shoulders longer than needed to adjust the silk, she didn't pull away, nor did she say anything. And so, in silence, we walked on the surface of a dying world, but inside at least one of us, something ancient yet always fresh had come to life.
I loved Dejah Thoris. The touch of my arm upon her naked shoulder had spoken to me in words I would not mistake, and I knew that I had loved her since the first moment that my eyes had met hers that first time in the plaza of the dead city of Korad.
I loved Dejah Thoris. The feel of my arm on her bare shoulder communicated feelings I couldn't ignore, and I realized that I had loved her from the very first moment our eyes met that initial time in the plaza of the dead city of Korad.
CHAPTER XIV
A DUEL TO THE DEATH
My first impulse was to tell her of my love, and then I thought of the helplessness of her position wherein I alone could lighten the burdens of her captivity, and protect her in my poor way against the thousands of hereditary enemies she must face upon our arrival at Thark. I could not chance causing her additional pain or sorrow by declaring a love which, in all probability she did not return. Should I be so indiscreet, her position would be even more unbearable than now, and the thought that she might feel that I was taking advantage of her helplessness, to influence her decision was the final argument which sealed my lips.
My first instinct was to confess my love to her, but then I considered how vulnerable she was, and I realized that I was the only one who could ease the burdens of her captivity and, in my own way, protect her from the countless enemies she would face when we reached Thark. I couldn’t risk causing her more pain or sadness by revealing a love that she probably didn’t feel for me. If I were that thoughtless, her situation would become even more unbearable, and the idea that she might think I was exploiting her vulnerability to sway her decision was the final reason that kept me quiet.
“Why are you so quiet, Dejah Thoris?” I asked. “Possibly you would rather return to Sola and your quarters.”
“Why are you so quiet, Dejah Thoris?” I asked. “Maybe you’d prefer to go back to Sola and your room.”
“No,” she murmured, “I am happy here. I do not know why it is that I should always be happy and contented when you, John Carter, a stranger, are with me; yet at such times it seems that I am safe and that, with you, I shall soon return to my father’s court and feel his strong arms about me and my mother’s tears and kisses on my cheek.”
“No,” she whispered, “I’m happy here. I don’t know why I always feel so content and at ease when you, John Carter, a stranger, are with me; but in those moments, it feels like I’m safe and that, with you, I’ll soon be back at my father’s court, feeling his strong arms around me and my mother’s tears and kisses on my cheek.”
“Do people kiss, then, upon Barsoom?” I asked, when she had explained the word she used, in answer to my inquiry as to its meaning.
“Do people kiss, then, on Barsoom?” I asked, after she explained the word she used in response to my question about its meaning.
“Parents, brothers, and sisters, yes; and,” she added in a low, thoughtful tone, “lovers.”
“Parents, brothers, and sisters, yes; and,” she added in a soft, reflective tone, “lovers.”
“And you, Dejah Thoris, have parents and brothers and sisters?”
“And you, Dejah Thoris, have parents and siblings?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And a—lover?”
“And a—partner?”
She was silent, nor could I venture to repeat the question.
She was quiet, and I didn't dare to ask the question again.
“The man of Barsoom,” she finally ventured, “does not ask personal questions of women, except his mother, and the woman he has fought for and won.”
“The man of Barsoom,” she finally said, “doesn’t ask personal questions of women, except for his mother and the woman he has fought for and won.”
“But I have fought—” I started, and then I wished my tongue had been cut from my mouth; for she turned even as I caught myself and ceased, and drawing my silks from her shoulder she held them out to me, and without a word, and with head held high, she moved with the carriage of the queen she was toward the plaza and the doorway of her quarters.
“But I have fought—” I began, and then I wished I had kept quiet; for she turned the moment I caught myself and stopped, and taking her silks from her shoulder, she held them out to me. Without saying a word, and with her head held high, she moved like the queen she was toward the plaza and the entrance to her quarters.
I did not attempt to follow her, other than to see that she reached the building in safety, but, directing Woola to accompany her, I turned disconsolately and entered my own house. I sat for hours cross-legged, and cross-tempered, upon my silks meditating upon the queer freaks chance plays upon us poor devils of mortals.
I didn’t try to follow her closely, just wanted to make sure she got to the building safely. So, I sent Woola to go with her and then I sadly turned around and went into my own house. I sat for hours, crossed-legged and in a bad mood, on my silks, thinking about the strange ways that chance messes with us poor mortals.
So this was love! I had escaped it for all the years I had roamed the five continents and their encircling seas; in spite of beautiful women and urging opportunity; in spite of a half-desire for love and a constant search for my ideal, it had remained for me to fall furiously and hopelessly in love with a creature from another world, of a species similar possibly, yet not identical with mine. A woman who was hatched from an egg, and whose span of life might cover a thousand years; whose people had strange customs and ideas; a woman whose hopes, whose pleasures, whose standards of virtue and of right and wrong might vary as greatly from mine as did those of the green Martians.
So this was love! I had avoided it for all the years I traveled across five continents and their surrounding seas; despite beautiful women and tempting opportunities; despite a half-hearted desire for love and a constant search for my ideal, I ended up falling wildly and hopelessly in love with a being from another world, of a species that is possibly similar, but not identical to mine. A woman who was born from an egg, and whose lifespan could span a thousand years; whose people had unusual customs and beliefs; a woman whose hopes, pleasures, standards of virtue, and ideas of right and wrong might be as different from mine as those of the green Martians.
Yes, I was a fool, but I was in love, and though I was suffering the greatest misery I had ever known I would not have had it otherwise for all the riches of Barsoom. Such is love, and such are lovers wherever love is known.
Yes, I was a fool, but I was in love, and even though I was experiencing the worst pain I had ever felt, I wouldn’t have changed it for all the wealth of Barsoom. That’s what love is, and that’s how lovers feel wherever love exists.
To me, Dejah Thoris was all that was perfect; all that was virtuous and beautiful and noble and good. I believed that from the bottom of my heart, from the depth of my soul on that night in Korad as I sat cross-legged upon my silks while the nearer moon of Barsoom raced through the western sky toward the horizon, and lighted up the gold and marble, and jeweled mosaics of my world-old chamber, and I believe it today as I sit at my desk in the little study overlooking the Hudson. Twenty years have intervened; for ten of them I lived and fought for Dejah Thoris and her people, and for ten I have lived upon her memory.
To me, Dejah Thoris was everything perfect; everything virtuous, beautiful, noble, and good. I believed that with all my heart, deep in my soul, on that night in Korad as I sat cross-legged on my silks while the closer moon of Barsoom raced through the western sky toward the horizon, illuminating the gold, marble, and jeweled mosaics of my ancient chamber. I still believe it today as I sit at my desk in the little study overlooking the Hudson. Twenty years have passed; for ten of those, I lived and fought for Dejah Thoris and her people, and for ten, I have lived on her memory.
The morning of our departure for Thark dawned clear and hot, as do all Martian mornings except for the six weeks when the snow melts at the poles.
The morning we were set to leave for Thark was bright and hot, just like every Martian morning, except for the six weeks when the snow at the poles melts.
I sought out Dejah Thoris in the throng of departing chariots, but she turned her shoulder to me, and I could see the red blood mount to her cheek. With the foolish inconsistency of love I held my peace when I might have pled ignorance of the nature of my offense, or at least the gravity of it, and so have effected, at worst, a half conciliation.
I looked for Dejah Thoris in the crowd of leaving chariots, but she ignored me, and I noticed the red blood rise to her cheek. In a silly, inconsistent way that love often brings, I stayed quiet when I could have claimed I didn’t understand what I had done wrong, or at least how serious it was, which might have helped me, at the very least, make some peace.
![[Illustration: ]](images/img-142.jpg)
I sought out Dejah Thoris in the throng of departing chariots.
I looked for Dejah Thoris in the crowd of leaving chariots.
My duty dictated that I must see that she was comfortable, and so I glanced into her chariot and rearranged her silks and furs. In doing so I noted with horror that she was heavily chained by one ankle to the side of the vehicle.
My responsibility required me to ensure she was comfortable, so I looked into her carriage and adjusted her silks and furs. In doing this, I noticed with shock that she was heavily chained by one ankle to the side of the vehicle.
“What does this mean?” I cried, turning to Sola.
“What does this mean?” I shouted, turning to Sola.
“Sarkoja thought it best,” she answered, her face betokening her disapproval of the procedure.
“Sarkoja thought it was best,” she replied, her face showing her disapproval of the procedure.
Examining the manacles I saw that they fastened with a massive spring lock.
Examining the handcuffs, I noticed they were secured with a large spring lock.
“Where is the key, Sola? Let me have it.”
“Where's the key, Sola? Give it to me.”
“Sarkoja wears it, John Carter,” she answered.
“Sarkoja wears it, John Carter,” she replied.
I turned without further word and sought out Tars Tarkas, to whom I vehemently objected to the unnecessary humiliations and cruelties, as they seemed to my lover’s eyes, that were being heaped upon Dejah Thoris.
I turned without saying anything more and looked for Tars Tarkas, to whom I strongly objected to the unnecessary humiliations and cruelty, as they appeared to my lover, being inflicted on Dejah Thoris.
“John Carter,” he answered, “if ever you and Dejah Thoris escape the Tharks it will be upon this journey. We know that you will not go without her. You have shown yourself a mighty fighter, and we do not wish to manacle you, so we hold you both in the easiest way that will yet ensure security. I have spoken.”
“John Carter,” he replied, “if you and Dejah Thoris ever get away from the Tharks, it will be because of this journey. We know you won't leave without her. You've proven yourself to be a strong fighter, and we don't want to shackle you, so we’re keeping both of you in the least restrictive way that still makes sure you're secure. That's all I have to say.”
I saw the strength of his reasoning at a flash, and knew that it was futile to appeal from his decision, but I asked that the key be taken from Sarkoja and that she be directed to leave the prisoner alone in future.
I quickly recognized the strength of his argument and knew it was pointless to contest his decision, but I requested that the key be taken from Sarkoja and that she be instructed to leave the prisoner alone in the future.
“This much, Tars Tarkas, you may do for me in return for the friendship that, I must confess, I feel for you.”
“This much, Tars Tarkas, you can do for me in return for the friendship that I must admit I have for you.”
“Friendship?” he replied. “There is no such thing, John Carter; but have your will. I shall direct that Sarkoja cease to annoy the girl, and I myself will take the custody of the key.”
“Friendship?” he replied. “That doesn’t exist, John Carter; but do as you wish. I’ll make sure Sarkoja stops bothering the girl, and I’ll personally take care of the key.”
“Unless you wish me to assume the responsibility,” I said, smiling.
"Unless you want me to take the responsibility," I said, smiling.
He looked at me long and earnestly before he spoke.
He looked at me for a long time, seriously, before he said anything.
“Were you to give me your word that neither you nor Dejah Thoris would attempt to escape until after we have safely reached the court of Tal Hajus you might have the key and throw the chains into the river Iss.”
“ If you could promise me that neither you nor Dejah Thoris would try to escape until we safely arrive at the court of Tal Hajus, you could have the key and toss the chains into the river Iss.”
“It were better that you held the key, Tars Tarkas,” I replied.
“It would be better if you held the key, Tars Tarkas,” I replied.
He smiled, and said no more, but that night as we were making camp I saw him unfasten Dejah Thoris’ fetters himself.
He smiled and didn't say anything else, but that night while we were setting up camp, I saw him unfasten Dejah Thoris's restraints himself.
With all his cruel ferocity and coldness there was an undercurrent of something in Tars Tarkas which he seemed ever battling to subdue. Could it be a vestige of some human instinct come back from an ancient forbear to haunt him with the horror of his people’s ways!
With all his brutal fierceness and coldness, there was something beneath the surface in Tars Tarkas that he always seemed to be trying to control. Could it be a trace of some human instinct passed down from an ancient ancestor, haunting him with the horror of his people’s ways?
As I was approaching Dejah Thoris’ chariot I passed Sarkoja, and the black, venomous look she accorded me was the sweetest balm I had felt for many hours. Lord, how she hated me! It bristled from her so palpably that one might almost have cut it with a sword.
As I got closer to Dejah Thoris' chariot, I walked by Sarkoja, and the venomous glare she shot my way was the most satisfying relief I had experienced in hours. Wow, how she despised me! It was so intense that you could almost slice it with a sword.
A few moments later I saw her deep in conversation with a warrior named Zad; a big, hulking, powerful brute, but one who had never made a kill among his own chieftains, and so was still an o mad, or man with one name; he could win a second name only with the metal of some chieftain. It was this custom which entitled me to the names of either of the chieftains I had killed; in fact, some of the warriors addressed me as Dotar Sojat, a combination of the surnames of the two warrior chieftains whose metal I had taken, or, in other words, whom I had slain in fair fight.
A few moments later, I saw her deep in conversation with a warrior named Zad; a big, strong, powerful guy, but one who had never made a kill among his own chieftains, so he was still an o mad, or man with one name; he could earn a second name only by taking down a chieftain. It was this custom that entitled me to the names of either of the chieftains I had killed; in fact, some of the warriors called me Dotar Sojat, a blend of the last names of the two warrior chieftains whose lives I had taken, or, in other words, whom I had defeated in fair combat.
As Sarkoja talked with Zad he cast occasional glances in my direction, while she seemed to be urging him very strongly to some action. I paid little attention to it at the time, but the next day I had good reason to recall the circumstances, and at the same time gain a slight insight into the depths of Sarkoja’s hatred and the lengths to which she was capable of going to wreak her horrid vengeance on me.
As Sarkoja spoke with Zad, he occasionally glanced my way, while she appeared to be pushing him quite hard toward some action. I didn’t pay much attention to it back then, but the next day I had plenty of reasons to remember what happened and, at the same time, got a glimpse into the depths of Sarkoja’s hatred and how far she was willing to go to get her terrible revenge on me.
Dejah Thoris would have none of me again on this evening, and though I spoke her name she neither replied, nor conceded by so much as the flutter of an eyelid that she realized my existence. In my extremity I did what most other lovers would have done; I sought word from her through an intimate. In this instance it was Sola whom I intercepted in another part of camp.
Dejah Thoris wanted nothing to do with me again that evening, and even when I called her name, she didn’t respond or show even a flicker of acknowledgment that I was there. In my desperation, I did what many lovers would do; I tried to get a message to her through someone close. In this case, it was Sola whom I caught in another part of the camp.
“What is the matter with Dejah Thoris?” I blurted out at her. “Why will she not speak to me?”
“What’s wrong with Dejah Thoris?” I asked her. “Why won’t she talk to me?”
Sola seemed puzzled herself, as though such strange actions on the part of two humans were quite beyond her, as indeed they were, poor child.
Sola looked confused, as if the unusual behavior of the two humans was totally beyond her understanding, which it really was, poor thing.
“She says you have angered her, and that is all she will say, except that she is the daughter of a jed and the granddaughter of a jeddak and she has been humiliated by a creature who could not polish the teeth of her grandmother’s sorak.”
“She says you’ve upset her, and that’s all she’ll say, except that she’s the daughter of a jed and the granddaughter of a jeddak, and she has been humiliated by someone who couldn’t even polish her grandmother’s sorak’s teeth.”
I pondered over this report for some time, finally asking, “What might a sorak be, Sola?”
I thought about this report for a while and finally asked, “What could a sorak be, Sola?”
“A little animal about as big as my hand, which the red Martian women keep to play with,” explained Sola.
“A small animal, about the size of my hand, that the red Martian women keep to play with,” Sola explained.
Not fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother’s cat! I must rank pretty low in the consideration of Dejah Thoris, I thought; but I could not help laughing at the strange figure of speech, so homely and in this respect so earthly. It made me homesick, for it sounded very much like “not fit to polish her shoes.” And then commenced a train of thought quite new to me. I began to wonder what my people at home were doing. I had not seen them for years. There was a family of Carters in Virginia who claimed close relationship with me; I was supposed to be a great uncle, or something of the kind equally foolish. I could pass anywhere for twenty-five to thirty years of age, and to be a great uncle always seemed the height of incongruity, for my thoughts and feelings were those of a boy. There were two little kiddies in the Carter family whom I had loved and who had thought there was no one on Earth like Uncle Jack; I could see them just as plainly, as I stood there under the moonlit skies of Barsoom, and I longed for them as I had never longed for any mortals before. By nature a wanderer, I had never known the true meaning of the word home, but the great hall of the Carters had always stood for all that the word did mean to me, and now my heart turned toward it from the cold and unfriendly peoples I had been thrown amongst. For did not even Dejah Thoris despise me! I was a low creature, so low in fact that I was not even fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother’s cat; and then my saving sense of humor came to my rescue, and laughing I turned into my silks and furs and slept upon the moon-haunted ground the sleep of a tired and healthy fighting man.
Not fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother's cat! I must be pretty low in Dejah Thoris's eyes, I thought; but I couldn't help laughing at such a strange expression, so down-to-earth and relatable. It made me nostalgic because it reminded me of "not fit to polish her shoes." Then, a whole new train of thought began. I started wondering what my family back home was up to. I hadn't seen them in years. There was a Carter family in Virginia who claimed to be related to me; I was supposedly a great uncle or something equally silly. I could easily pass for someone in their mid-twenties to early thirties, and being a great uncle always felt completely out of place because my thoughts and feelings were those of a boy. There were two little kids in the Carter family whom I loved, and who thought there was no one on Earth like Uncle Jack; I could picture them clearly as I stood there under the moonlit skies of Barsoom, and I longed for them more than I ever had for anyone else. By nature, I was a wanderer and had never truly understood the meaning of home, but the grand hall of the Carters had always represented what that word meant to me, and now my heart yearned for it, far away from the cold and unfriendly people I had found myself among. For even Dejah Thoris looked down on me! I was a lowly creature, so low that I wasn't even fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother's cat; but then my sense of humor kicked in, and laughing, I turned into my silks and furs and slept on the moonlit ground, the sleep of a tired and healthy fighter.
We broke camp the next day at an early hour and marched with only a single halt until just before dark. Two incidents broke the tediousness of the march. About noon we espied far to our right what was evidently an incubator, and Lorquas Ptomel directed Tars Tarkas to investigate it. The latter took a dozen warriors, including myself, and we raced across the velvety carpeting of moss to the little enclosure.
We packed up our camp the next day early and marched with just one break until it was almost dark. Two things broke up the monotony of the march. Around noon, we spotted something that looked like an incubator far to our right, and Lorquas Ptomel told Tars Tarkas to check it out. He gathered a dozen warriors, including me, and we hurried across the soft moss to the small enclosure.
It was indeed an incubator, but the eggs were very small in comparison with those I had seen hatching in ours at the time of my arrival on Mars.
It was definitely an incubator, but the eggs were much smaller compared to the ones I had seen hatching back home when I first arrived on Mars.
Tars Tarkas dismounted and examined the enclosure minutely, finally announcing that it belonged to the green men of Warhoon and that the cement was scarcely dry where it had been walled up.
Tars Tarkas got off his mount and closely inspected the enclosure, eventually declaring that it belonged to the green men of Warhoon and that the cement was barely dry where it had been sealed off.
“They cannot be a day’s march ahead of us,” he exclaimed, the light of battle leaping to his fierce face.
“They can't be more than a day’s march ahead of us,” he exclaimed, the excitement of battle shining in his fierce expression.
The work at the incubator was short indeed. The warriors tore open the entrance and a couple of them, crawling in, soon demolished all the eggs with their short-swords. Then remounting we dashed back to join the cavalcade. During the ride I took occasion to ask Tars Tarkas if these Warhoons whose eggs we had destroyed were a smaller people than his Tharks.
The time at the incubator was brief. The warriors broke through the entrance, and a few of them crawled in and quickly smashed all the eggs with their short swords. After that, we got back on our mounts and rushed to rejoin the group. While riding, I took the opportunity to ask Tars Tarkas if the Warhoons whose eggs we had destroyed were smaller than his Tharks.
“I noticed that their eggs were so much smaller than those I saw hatching in your incubator,” I added.
“I noticed that their eggs were much smaller than the ones I saw hatching in your incubator,” I added.
He explained that the eggs had just been placed there; but, like all green Martian eggs, they would grow during the five-year period of incubation until they obtained the size of those I had seen hatching on the day of my arrival on Barsoom. This was indeed an interesting piece of information, for it had always seemed remarkable to me that the green Martian women, large as they were, could bring forth such enormous eggs as I had seen the four-foot infants emerging from. As a matter of fact, the new-laid egg is but little larger than an ordinary goose egg, and as it does not commence to grow until subjected to the light of the sun the chieftains have little difficulty in transporting several hundreds of them at one time from the storage vaults to the incubators.
He explained that the eggs had just been placed there; but, like all green Martian eggs, they would grow during the five-year incubation period until they reached the size of those I had seen hatching on the day I arrived on Barsoom. This was really interesting information, as it had always amazed me that the green Martian women, as large as they were, could lay such huge eggs as I had seen the four-foot infants come out of. In reality, the newly laid egg is only slightly bigger than a regular goose egg, and since it doesn’t start to grow until exposed to sunlight, the chieftains have no trouble transporting hundreds of them at once from the storage vaults to the incubators.
Shortly after the incident of the Warhoon eggs we halted to rest the animals, and it was during this halt that the second of the day’s interesting episodes occurred. I was engaged in changing my riding cloths from one of my thoats to the other, for I divided the day’s work between them, when Zad approached me, and without a word struck my animal a terrific blow with his long-sword.
Shortly after the Warhoon eggs incident, we stopped to rest the animals, and it was during this break that the second interesting event of the day happened. I was in the process of switching my riding gear from one of my thoats to the other since I divided the day’s work between them, when Zad came over to me and, without a word, delivered a powerful blow to my animal with his long sword.
I did not need a manual of green Martian etiquette to know what reply to make, for, in fact, I was so wild with anger that I could scarcely refrain from drawing my pistol and shooting him down for the brute he was; but he stood waiting with drawn long-sword, and my only choice was to draw my own and meet him in fair fight with his choice of weapons or a lesser one.
I didn't need a guide on Martian manners to know how to respond, because I was so furious that I could barely stop myself from pulling out my gun and shooting him for the brute he was. But he was standing there with his sword drawn, and my only option was to draw my own and face him in a fair fight with his choice of weapons or a lesser one.
This latter alternative is always permissible, therefore I could have used my short-sword, my dagger, my hatchet, or my fists had I wished, and been entirely within my rights, but I could not use firearms or a spear while he held only his long-sword.
This latter option is always allowed, so I could have used my short sword, my dagger, my hatchet, or my fists if I wanted, and I would have been completely within my rights, but I couldn’t use firearms or a spear while he only had his long sword.
I chose the same weapon he had drawn because I knew he prided himself upon his ability with it, and I wished, if I worsted him at all, to do it with his own weapon. The fight that followed was a long one and delayed the resumption of the march for an hour. The entire community surrounded us, leaving a clear space about one hundred feet in diameter for our battle.
I picked the same weapon he had drawn because I knew he took pride in his skill with it, and I wanted, if I managed to defeat him, to do it with his own weapon. The fight that followed was a long one and held up the march for an hour. The whole community gathered around us, leaving a clear area about one hundred feet in diameter for our battle.
Zad first attempted to rush me down as a bull might a wolf, but I was much too quick for him, and each time I side-stepped his rushes he would go lunging past me, only to receive a nick from my sword upon his arm or back. He was soon streaming blood from a half dozen minor wounds, but I could not obtain an opening to deliver an effective thrust. Then he changed his tactics, and fighting warily and with extreme dexterity, he tried to do by science what he was unable to do by brute strength. I must admit that he was a magnificent swordsman, and had it not been for my greater endurance and the remarkable agility the lesser gravitation of Mars lent me I might not have been able to put up the creditable fight I did against him.
Zad first tried to charge at me like a bull after a wolf, but I was way too fast for him. Each time he rushed at me, he'd end up lunging past, only to get a nick from my sword on his arm or back. Soon, he was bleeding from several minor wounds, but I couldn't find an opening to make a solid attack. Then he switched up his strategy, fighting carefully and skillfully, trying to rely on technique instead of raw strength. I have to admit, he was an impressive swordsman, and if it weren't for my greater endurance and the incredible agility the lower gravity of Mars gave me, I might not have been able to put up such a respectable fight against him.
We circled for some time without doing much damage on either side; the long, straight, needle-like swords flashing in the sunlight, and ringing out upon the stillness as they crashed together with each effective parry. Finally Zad, realizing that he was tiring more than I, evidently decided to close in and end the battle in a final blaze of glory for himself; just as he rushed me a blinding flash of light struck full in my eyes, so that I could not see his approach and could only leap blindly to one side in an effort to escape the mighty blade that it seemed I could already feel in my vitals. I was only partially successful, as a sharp pain in my left shoulder attested, but in the sweep of my glance as I sought to again locate my adversary, a sight met my astonished gaze which paid me well for the wound the temporary blindness had caused me. There, upon Dejah Thoris’ chariot stood three figures, for the purpose evidently of witnessing the encounter above the heads of the intervening Tharks. There were Dejah Thoris, Sola, and Sarkoja, and as my fleeting glance swept over them a little tableau was presented which will stand graven in my memory to the day of my death.
We circled for a while without causing much harm to either side; the long, straight, needle-like swords gleamed in the sunlight and clashed together, breaking the quiet with each effective block. Finally, Zad, realizing he was tiring more than I was, evidently decided to go in for the kill and finish the fight in a final burst of glory for himself. Just as he rushed at me, a blinding flash of light hit me right in the eyes, so I couldn’t see him coming and could only jump to the side in a desperate attempt to dodge the massive blade that I felt was already slicing through me. I was only partially successful, as a sharp pain in my left shoulder confirmed, but when I quickly glanced around to spot my opponent, a sight met my astonished eyes that made up for the injury caused by the temporary blindness. There, on Dejah Thoris’ chariot, stood three figures, clearly there to witness the fight above the heads of the surrounding Tharks. There were Dejah Thoris, Sola, and Sarkoja, and as my fleeting gaze swept over them, a little scene was presented that would be etched in my memory until I die.
As I looked, Dejah Thoris turned upon Sarkoja with the fury of a young tigress and struck something from her upraised hand; something which flashed in the sunlight as it spun to the ground. Then I knew what had blinded me at that crucial moment of the fight, and how Sarkoja had found a way to kill me without herself delivering the final thrust. Another thing I saw, too, which almost lost my life for me then and there, for it took my mind for the fraction of an instant entirely from my antagonist; for, as Dejah Thoris struck the tiny mirror from her hand, Sarkoja, her face livid with hatred and baffled rage, whipped out her dagger and aimed a terrific blow at Dejah Thoris; and then Sola, our dear and faithful Sola, sprang between them; the last I saw was the great knife descending upon her shielding breast.
As I watched, Dejah Thoris turned on Sarkoja with the rage of a young tigress and knocked something from her raised hand; something that glinted in the sunlight as it fell to the ground. Then I understood what had blinded me at that critical moment of the fight, and how Sarkoja had found a way to kill me without actually delivering the final blow. I also noticed something else that nearly cost me my life right then, as it made me momentarily forget my opponent; when Dejah Thoris knocked the tiny mirror from Sarkoja's hand, Sarkoja, her face pale with hatred and frustrated rage, pulled out her dagger and aimed a crushing blow at Dejah Thoris; and then Sola, our dear and loyal Sola, jumped between them; the last thing I saw was the huge knife coming down toward her protecting breast.
My enemy had recovered from his thrust and was making it extremely interesting for me, so I reluctantly gave my attention to the work in hand, but my mind was not upon the battle.
My enemy had bounced back from his attack and was making things very intriguing for me, so I reluctantly focused on the task at hand, but my mind wasn't on the fight.
We rushed each other furiously time after time, ’til suddenly, feeling the sharp point of his sword at my breast in a thrust I could neither parry nor escape, I threw myself upon him with outstretched sword and with all the weight of my body, determined that I would not die alone if I could prevent it. I felt the steel tear into my chest, all went black before me, my head whirled in dizziness, and I felt my knees giving beneath me.
We charged at each other repeatedly, until suddenly, feeling the sharp edge of his sword pressed against my chest in a thrust I couldn’t block or dodge, I lunged at him with my sword extended and all my body weight, resolved that I wouldn’t die alone if I could help it. I felt the steel slice into my chest, everything went black, my head spun with dizziness, and I felt my knees buckle underneath me.
CHAPTER XV
SOLA TELLS ME HER STORY
When consciousness returned, and, as I soon learned, I was down but a moment, I sprang quickly to my feet searching for my sword, and there I found it, buried to the hilt in the green breast of Zad, who lay stone dead upon the ochre moss of the ancient sea bottom. As I regained my full senses I found his weapon piercing my left breast, but only through the flesh and muscles which cover my ribs, entering near the center of my chest and coming out below the shoulder. As I had lunged I had turned so that his sword merely passed beneath the muscles, inflicting a painful but not dangerous wound.
When I came to, which I quickly realized was just a moment later, I jumped up, looking for my sword. I found it stuck all the way in the green chest of Zad, who lay lifeless on the ochre moss of the ancient ocean floor. As I got my bearings back, I noticed his weapon had pierced my left side, but it only went through the skin and muscle over my ribs, entering near the middle of my chest and coming out below my shoulder. When I lunged, I had turned enough for his sword to just slide underneath the muscle, causing a painful but not life-threatening wound.
Removing the blade from my body I also regained my own, and turning my back upon his ugly carcass, I moved, sick, sore, and disgusted, toward the chariots which bore my retinue and my belongings. A murmur of Martian applause greeted me, but I cared not for it.
Removing the blade from my body, I also regained my own. Turning my back on his ugly corpse, I moved, feeling sick, sore, and disgusted, toward the chariots that carried my escort and my belongings. A murmur of Martian applause greeted me, but I didn’t care about it.
Bleeding and weak I reached my women, who, accustomed to such happenings, dressed my wounds, applying the wonderful healing and remedial agents which make only the most instantaneous of death blows fatal. Give a Martian woman a chance and death must take a back seat. They soon had me patched up so that, except for weakness from loss of blood and a little soreness around the wound, I suffered no great distress from this thrust which, under earthly treatment, undoubtedly would have put me flat on my back for days.
Bleeding and weak, I made it to my women, who, used to situations like this, bandaged my wounds, using the amazing healing remedies that make even the most lethal blows less deadly. Give a Martian woman a chance, and death has to wait. They quickly got me patched up so that, aside from feeling weak from blood loss and a little soreness around the wound, I wasn’t in much pain from this injury which, with earthly care, would have likely left me flat on my back for days.
As soon as they were through with me I hastened to the chariot of Dejah Thoris, where I found my poor Sola with her chest swathed in bandages, but apparently little the worse for her encounter with Sarkoja, whose dagger it seemed had struck the edge of one of Sola’s metal breast ornaments and, thus deflected, had inflicted but a slight flesh wound.
As soon as they were done with me, I rushed to Dejah Thoris's chariot, where I found my poor Sola with her chest wrapped in bandages, but she seemed to be okay after her run-in with Sarkoja. It looked like Sarkoja's dagger had hit the edge of one of Sola's metal breast ornaments and, because of that, only caused a minor flesh wound.
As I approached I found Dejah Thoris lying prone upon her silks and furs, her lithe form wracked with sobs. She did not notice my presence, nor did she hear me speaking with Sola, who was standing a short distance from the vehicle.
As I got closer, I saw Dejah Thoris lying on her silks and furs, her slender body shaking with sobs. She didn’t notice I was there, nor did she hear me talking to Sola, who was standing a short distance from the vehicle.
“Is she injured?” I asked of Sola, indicating Dejah Thoris by an inclination of my head.
“Is she hurt?” I asked Sola, nodding my head toward Dejah Thoris.
“No,” she answered, “she thinks that you are dead.”
“No,” she replied, “she thinks you’re dead.”
“And that her grandmother’s cat may now have no one to polish its teeth?” I queried, smiling.
“And that her grandmother’s cat might not have anyone to clean its teeth anymore?” I asked, smiling.
“I think you wrong her, John Carter,” said Sola. “I do not understand either her ways or yours, but I am sure the granddaughter of ten thousand jeddaks would never grieve like this over any who held but the highest claim upon her affections. They are a proud race, but they are just, as are all Barsoomians, and you must have hurt or wronged her grievously that she will not admit your existence living, though she mourns you dead.
“I think you're mistaken about her, John Carter,” Sola said. “I don't really get her actions or yours, but I know the granddaughter of ten thousand jeddaks wouldn’t mourn like this for anyone who only had the highest claim on her love. They’re a proud people, but they're fair, like all Barsoomians, and you must have really hurt or wronged her for her to ignore you while she grieves for you as if you were dead.”
“Tears are a strange sight upon Barsoom,” she continued, “and so it is difficult for me to interpret them. I have seen but two people weep in all my life, other than Dejah Thoris; one wept from sorrow, the other from baffled rage. The first was my mother, years ago before they killed her; the other was Sarkoja, when they dragged her from me today.”
“Tears are a strange sight on Barsoom,” she continued, “and it’s hard for me to understand them. I’ve only seen two people cry in my life, apart from Dejah Thoris; one cried out of sadness, the other from frustrated anger. The first was my mother, years ago before they killed her; the other was Sarkoja, when they pulled her away from me today.”
“Your mother!” I exclaimed, “but, Sola, you could not have known your mother, child.”
“Your mom!” I exclaimed, “but, Sola, you couldn’t have known your mom, kid.”
“But I did. And my father also,” she added. “If you would like to hear the strange and un-Barsoomian story come to the chariot tonight, John Carter, and I will tell you that of which I have never spoken in all my life before. And now the signal has been given to resume the march, you must go.”
“But I did. And my father did too,” she added. “If you want to hear the strange and non-Barsoomian story, come to the chariot tonight, John Carter, and I will tell you something I've never spoken about in my entire life. And now that the signal has been given to resume the march, you have to go.”
“I will come tonight, Sola,” I promised. “Be sure to tell Dejah Thoris I am alive and well. I shall not force myself upon her, and be sure that you do not let her know I saw her tears. If she would speak with me I but await her command.”
“I'll come tonight, Sola,” I promised. “Make sure to tell Dejah Thoris I'm alive and well. I won’t impose on her, and please don’t let her know I saw her tears. If she wants to talk to me, I’m just waiting for her to ask.”
Sola mounted the chariot, which was swinging into its place in line, and I hastened to my waiting thoat and galloped to my station beside Tars Tarkas at the rear of the column.
Sola got into the chariot as it swung into position in line, and I rushed to my waiting thoat and rode quickly to my spot next to Tars Tarkas at the back of the column.
We made a most imposing and awe-inspiring spectacle as we strung out across the yellow landscape; the two hundred and fifty ornate and brightly colored chariots, preceded by an advance guard of some two hundred mounted warriors and chieftains riding five abreast and one hundred yards apart, and followed by a like number in the same formation, with a score or more of flankers on either side; the fifty extra mastodons, or heavy draught animals, known as zitidars, and the five or six hundred extra thoats of the warriors running loose within the hollow square formed by the surrounding warriors. The gleaming metal and jewels of the gorgeous ornaments of the men and women, duplicated in the trappings of the zitidars and thoats, and interspersed with the flashing colors of magnificent silks and furs and feathers, lent a barbaric splendor to the caravan which would have turned an East Indian potentate green with envy.
We created a stunning and impressive scene as we stretched across the yellow landscape; the two hundred and fifty decorated and brightly colored chariots, preceded by around two hundred mounted warriors and leaders riding five side by side and one hundred yards apart, and followed by the same number in the same formation, with about twenty more flanking on both sides; the fifty extra giant animals, or heavy draft animals, known as zitidars, and the five or six hundred extra thoats of the warriors running loose within the hollow square formed by the surrounding warriors. The shining metal and jewels of the beautiful ornaments worn by the men and women, mirrored in the gear of the zitidars and thoats, and mixed with the vibrant colors of luxurious silks, furs, and feathers, gave the caravan a wild splendor that would have made an East Indian ruler envious.
The enormous broad tires of the chariots and the padded feet of the animals brought forth no sound from the moss-covered sea bottom; and so we moved in utter silence, like some huge phantasmagoria, except when the stillness was broken by the guttural growling of a goaded zitidar, or the squealing of fighting thoats. The green Martians converse but little, and then usually in monosyllables, low and like the faint rumbling of distant thunder.
The huge wide tires of the chariots and the cushioned feet of the animals made no noise on the moss-covered sea floor; and so we moved in complete silence, like some massive spectacle, except when the quiet was interrupted by the deep growling of an agitated zitidar or the squealing of battling thoats. The green Martians talk very little, and when they do, it's usually in single syllables, quietly and like the faint rumble of distant thunder.
We traversed a trackless waste of moss which, bending to the pressure of broad tire or padded foot, rose up again behind us, leaving no sign that we had passed. We might indeed have been the wraiths of the departed dead upon the dead sea of that dying planet for all the sound or sign we made in passing. It was the first march of a large body of men and animals I had ever witnessed which raised no dust and left no spoor; for there is no dust upon Mars except in the cultivated districts during the winter months, and even then the absence of high winds renders it almost unnoticeable.
We crossed a vast area of moss that, after being pressed down by wide tires or feet, sprang back up behind us, leaving no trace that we had been there. We might as well have been the ghosts of the dead on the lifeless surface of that dying planet for the silence and lack of evidence we created as we moved. It was the first time I saw a large group of people and animals marching without kicking up any dust or leaving any tracks; there’s no dust on Mars except in the farmed areas during winter, and even then, without strong winds, it’s barely noticeable.
We camped that night at the foot of the hills we had been approaching for two days and which marked the southern boundary of this particular sea. Our animals had been two days without drink, nor had they had water for nearly two months, not since shortly after leaving Thark; but, as Tars Tarkas explained to me, they require but little and can live almost indefinitely upon the moss which covers Barsoom, and which, he told me, holds in its tiny stems sufficient moisture to meet the limited demands of the animals.
We camped that night at the base of the hills we had been approaching for two days, which marked the southern edge of this particular sea. Our animals hadn't had water for two days and hadn't drunk anything for nearly two months, not since shortly after leaving Thark. But, as Tars Tarkas explained to me, they need very little and can survive almost indefinitely on the moss that grows on Barsoom. He told me that this moss holds enough moisture in its tiny stems to meet the animals' minimal needs.
After partaking of my evening meal of cheese-like food and vegetable milk I sought out Sola, whom I found working by the light of a torch upon some of Tars Tarkas’ trappings. She looked up at my approach, her face lighting with pleasure and with welcome.
After finishing my dinner of cheese-like food and plant-based milk, I went to find Sola, who I found working by the light of a torch on some of Tars Tarkas’ gear. She looked up as I approached, her face lighting up with joy and warmth.
“I am glad you came,” she said; “Dejah Thoris sleeps and I am lonely. Mine own people do not care for me, John Carter; I am too unlike them. It is a sad fate, since I must live my life amongst them, and I often wish that I were a true green Martian woman, without love and without hope; but I have known love and so I am lost.
“I’m glad you came,” she said. “Dejah Thoris sleeps and I’m lonely. My own people don’t care for me, John Carter; I’m too different from them. It’s a sad fate since I have to live my life among them, and I often wish I were a true green Martian woman, without love and without hope; but I’ve known love, and so I’m lost.
“I promised to tell you my story, or rather the story of my parents. From what I have learned of you and the ways of your people I am sure that the tale will not seem strange to you, but among green Martians it has no parallel within the memory of the oldest living Thark, nor do our legends hold many similar tales.
“I promised to share my story, or more accurately, the story of my parents. From what I’ve gathered about you and your culture, I’m certain that the story won’t sound unusual to you, but among the green Martians, it has no equal in the memories of the oldest living Thark, nor do our legends contain many similar accounts."
“My mother was rather small, in fact too small to be allowed the responsibilities of maternity, as our chieftains breed principally for size. She was also less cold and cruel than most green Martian women, and caring little for their society, she often roamed the deserted avenues of Thark alone, or went and sat among the wild flowers that deck the nearby hills, thinking thoughts and wishing wishes which I believe I alone among Tharkian women today may understand, for am I not the child of my mother?
"My mom was pretty small, actually too small to take on the responsibilities of motherhood since our leaders mainly breed for size. She was also less cold and cruel than most green Martian women, and not really caring about their society, she often wandered the empty streets of Thark by herself or sat among the wildflowers on the nearby hills, thinking her thoughts and wishing her wishes that I believe only I, among Tharkian women today, can understand, because after all, I am my mother's child?"
“And there among the hills she met a young warrior, whose duty it was to guard the feeding zitidars and thoats and see that they roamed not beyond the hills. They spoke at first only of such things as interest a community of Tharks, but gradually, as they came to meet more often, and, as was now quite evident to both, no longer by chance, they talked about themselves, their likes, their ambitions and their hopes. She trusted him and told him of the awful repugnance she felt for the cruelties of their kind, for the hideous, loveless lives they must ever lead, and then she waited for the storm of denunciation to break from his cold, hard lips; but instead he took her in his arms and kissed her.
“And there among the hills, she met a young warrior whose job was to protect the feeding zitidars and thoats and make sure they didn't roam beyond the hills. At first, they only talked about things that interested a group of Tharks, but gradually, as they saw each other more often—and it was clear it wasn’t just by chance—they began to share about themselves, their likes, dreams, and aspirations. She opened up to him and expressed her deep revulsion for the cruelty of their kind and the horrible, loveless lives they were forced to live. She braced herself for a harsh response from his cold, hard lips, but instead, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her.
“They kept their love a secret for six long years. She, my mother, was of the retinue of the great Tal Hajus, while her lover was a simple warrior, wearing only his own metal. Had their defection from the traditions of the Tharks been discovered both would have paid the penalty in the great arena before Tal Hajus and the assembled hordes.
“They kept their love a secret for six long years. She, my mother, was part of the entourage of the great Tal Hajus, while her lover was just a simple warrior, wearing only his own metal. If their breaking away from the traditions of the Tharks had been found out, both would have faced punishment in the great arena before Tal Hajus and the gathered crowds.
“The egg from which I came was hidden beneath a great glass vessel upon the highest and most inaccessible of the partially ruined towers of ancient Thark. Once each year my mother visited it for the five long years it lay there in the process of incubation. She dared not come oftener, for in the mighty guilt of her conscience she feared that her every move was watched. During this period my father gained great distinction as a warrior and had taken the metal from several chieftains. His love for my mother had never diminished, and his own ambition in life was to reach a point where he might wrest the metal from Tal Hajus himself, and thus, as ruler of the Tharks, be free to claim her as his own, as well as, by the might of his power, protect the child which otherwise would be quickly dispatched should the truth become known.
“The egg I hatched from was hidden under a large glass container at the top of the highest and most inaccessible of the partially ruined towers of ancient Thark. Once a year, my mother came to visit it during the five long years it was incubating. She couldn’t come more often because she felt that every move she made was being watched, and her conscience weighed heavily on her. During this time, my father became well-known as a warrior and took metal from several chieftains. His love for my mother never faded, and his ambition was to reach a point where he could take the metal from Tal Hajus himself. That way, as the ruler of the Tharks, he could claim her as his own and, through his power, protect the child, who would be in danger if the truth were revealed.”
“It was a wild dream, that of wresting the metal from Tal Hajus in five short years, but his advance was rapid, and he soon stood high in the councils of Thark. But one day the chance was lost forever, in so far as it could come in time to save his loved ones, for he was ordered away upon a long expedition to the ice-clad south, to make war upon the natives there and despoil them of their furs, for such is the manner of the green Barsoomian; he does not labor for what he can wrest in battle from others.
“It was a bold dream to take the metal from Tal Hajus in just five years, but his progress was quick, and he soon rose high in the councils of Thark. However, one day the opportunity was lost forever, at least in terms of saving his loved ones, as he was ordered away on a long expedition to the icy south to fight against the natives there and take their furs, because that’s how the green Barsoomian operates; he doesn’t work for what he can seize in battle from others.”
“He was gone for four years, and when he returned all had been over for three; for about a year after his departure, and shortly before the time for the return of an expedition which had gone forth to fetch the fruits of a community incubator, the egg had hatched. Thereafter my mother continued to keep me in the old tower, visiting me nightly and lavishing upon me the love the community life would have robbed us both of. She hoped, upon the return of the expedition from the incubator, to mix me with the other young assigned to the quarters of Tal Hajus, and thus escape the fate which would surely follow discovery of her sin against the ancient traditions of the green men.
“He was gone for four years, and when he came back, everything had been over for three; about a year after he left, and just before the return of a mission that had gone out to collect the results of a community incubator, the egg hatched. After that, my mom kept me in the old tower, visiting me every night and showering me with the love that community life would have taken away from both of us. She hoped that when the mission returned from the incubator, I could be placed with the other young ones assigned to the quarters of Tal Hajus, escaping the consequences that would definitely follow if anyone discovered her wrongdoing against the ancient customs of the green men.
“She taught me rapidly the language and customs of my kind, and one night she told me the story I have told to you up to this point, impressing upon me the necessity for absolute secrecy and the great caution I must exercise after she had placed me with the other young Tharks to permit no one to guess that I was further advanced in education than they, nor by any sign to divulge in the presence of others my affection for her, or my knowledge of my parentage; and then drawing me close to her she whispered in my ear the name of my father.
“She quickly taught me the language and customs of my people, and one night she shared with me the story I’ve told you so far, stressing the importance of complete secrecy and the extreme caution I had to take after she placed me with the other young Tharks. I had to ensure that no one suspected I was more educated than they were, and I couldn't reveal in front of others my feelings for her or my awareness of my parentage. Then, pulling me close, she whispered my father's name in my ear.”
“And then a light flashed out upon the darkness of the tower chamber, and there stood Sarkoja, her gleaming, baleful eyes fixed in a frenzy of loathing and contempt upon my mother. The torrent of hatred and abuse she poured out upon her turned my young heart cold in terror. That she had heard the entire story was apparent, and that she had suspected something wrong from my mother’s long nightly absences from her quarters accounted for her presence there on that fateful night.
“And then a light burst into the darkness of the tower room, and there stood Sarkoja, her shining, menacing eyes locked in a frenzy of hatred and disdain directed at my mother. The flood of anger and insults she unleashed on her chilled my young heart with fear. It was clear she had heard the whole story, and her suspicion about my mother’s long nightly absences from her quarters explained why she was there on that fateful night.
“One thing she had not heard, nor did she know, the whispered name of my father. This was apparent from her repeated demands upon my mother to disclose the name of her partner in sin, but no amount of abuse or threats could wring this from her, and to save me from needless torture she lied, for she told Sarkoja that she alone knew nor would she ever tell her child.
“One thing she hadn’t heard, and didn’t know, was the whispered name of my father. This was clear from her constant pressure on my mother to reveal the name of her partner in sin, but no amount of abuse or threats could force it out of her, and to protect me from unnecessary suffering, she lied. She told Sarkoja that she alone knew the name and would never tell her child.”
“With final imprecations, Sarkoja hastened away to Tal Hajus to report her discovery, and while she was gone my mother, wrapping me in the silks and furs of her night coverings, so that I was scarcely noticeable, descended to the streets and ran wildly away toward the outskirts of the city, in the direction which led to the far south, out toward the man whose protection she might not claim, but on whose face she wished to look once more before she died.
“With her final curses, Sarkoja hurried off to Tal Hajus to share what she had found, and while she was away, my mother, wrapping me in her silks and furs for the night so that I was barely noticeable, slipped down to the streets and ran frantically toward the outskirts of the city, heading south, toward the man she couldn’t claim as her protector but whose face she wanted to see one last time before she died.
“As we neared the city’s southern extremity a sound came to us from across the mossy flat, from the direction of the only pass through the hills which led to the gates, the pass by which caravans from either north or south or east or west would enter the city. The sounds we heard were the squealing of thoats and the grumbling of zitidars, with the occasional clank of arms which announced the approach of a body of warriors. The thought uppermost in her mind was that it was my father returned from his expedition, but the cunning of the Thark held her from headlong and precipitate flight to greet him.
As we got closer to the southern edge of the city, we heard a sound coming from across the mossy flat, from the only pass through the hills that led to the gates, the same route caravans from the north, south, east, or west would take to enter the city. The noises we heard were the squealing of thoats and the grumbling of zitidars, mixed with the occasional clank of weapons announcing the arrival of a group of warriors. The main thought in her mind was that it was my father returning from his expedition, but the cleverness of the Thark kept her from rushing off to greet him.
“Retreating into the shadows of a doorway she awaited the coming of the cavalcade which shortly entered the avenue, breaking its formation and thronging the thoroughfare from wall to wall. As the head of the procession passed us the lesser moon swung clear of the overhanging roofs and lit up the scene with all the brilliancy of her wondrous light. My mother shrank further back into the friendly shadows, and from her hiding place saw that the expedition was not that of my father, but the returning caravan bearing the young Tharks. Instantly her plan was formed, and as a great chariot swung close to our hiding place she slipped stealthily in upon the trailing tailboard, crouching low in the shadow of the high side, straining me to her bosom in a frenzy of love.
Retreating into the shadows of a doorway, she waited for the procession that soon entered the avenue, breaking its formation and crowding the street from wall to wall. As the front of the parade passed us, the smaller moon broke free from the overhanging roofs and illuminated the scene with her brilliant light. My mother pressed further back into the welcoming shadows, and from her hiding spot, she saw that the expedition was not my father’s, but the returning caravan carrying the young Tharks. In an instant, her plan was set, and as a grand chariot drove close to our hiding place, she stealthily slipped onto the trailing tailboard, crouching low in the shadow of the high side, pulling me tightly to her chest in a rush of love.
“She knew, what I did not, that never again after that night would she hold me to her breast, nor was it likely we would ever look upon each other’s face again. In the confusion of the plaza she mixed me with the other children, whose guardians during the journey were now free to relinquish their responsibility. We were herded together into a great room, fed by women who had not accompanied the expedition, and the next day we were parceled out among the retinues of the chieftains.
“She knew, what I didn’t, that after that night she would never hold me close again, and it was unlikely we would see each other’s faces again. In the chaos of the plaza, she blended me in with the other kids, whose guardians were now free to let go of their responsibility during the journey. We were gathered together into a large room, fed by women who hadn’t come with us, and the next day we were assigned to the entourages of the chieftains.”
“I never saw my mother after that night. She was imprisoned by Tal Hajus, and every effort, including the most horrible and shameful torture, was brought to bear upon her to wring from her lips the name of my father; but she remained steadfast and loyal, dying at last amidst the laughter of Tal Hajus and his chieftains during some awful torture she was undergoing.
“I never saw my mother after that night. She was captured by Tal Hajus, and every possible tactic, including the most brutal and humiliating torture, was used on her to force her to reveal my father’s name; but she stayed strong and loyal, ultimately dying while Tal Hajus and his chieftains laughed during one of the horrific tortures she was enduring.
“I learned afterwards that she told them that she had killed me to save me from a like fate at their hands, and that she had thrown my body to the white apes. Sarkoja alone disbelieved her, and I feel to this day that she suspects my true origin, but does not dare expose me, at the present, at all events, because she also guesses, I am sure, the identity of my father.
“I found out later that she told them she killed me to protect me from the same fate at their hands, and that she had fed my body to the white apes. Sarkoja was the only one who didn’t believe her, and I still feel that she suspects my true origins but doesn’t dare reveal me right now, because she likely also guesses who my father is."
“When he returned from his expedition and learned the story of my mother’s fate I was present as Tal Hajus told him; but never by the quiver of a muscle did he betray the slightest emotion; only he did not laugh as Tal Hajus gleefully described her death struggles. From that moment on he was the cruelest of the cruel, and I am awaiting the day when he shall win the goal of his ambition, and feel the carcass of Tal Hajus beneath his foot, for I am as sure that he but waits the opportunity to wreak a terrible vengeance, and that his great love is as strong in his breast as when it first transfigured him nearly forty years ago, as I am that we sit here upon the edge of a world-old ocean while sensible people sleep, John Carter.”
“When he got back from his journey and found out what happened to my mother, I was there when Tal Hajus told him; but he didn’t show the slightest emotion. He just didn’t laugh when Tal Hajus happily described her suffering. From that moment, he became the cruelest of the cruel, and I’m waiting for the day when he achieves his goal and feels Tal Hajus's lifeless body beneath his foot. I’m sure he’s just waiting for the chance to take terrible revenge, and his deep love for her is just as powerful in his heart now as it was when it first changed him nearly forty years ago, just as I know we sit here on the edge of a timeless ocean while sensible people sleep, John Carter.”
“And your father, Sola, is he with us now?” I asked.
“And your father, Sola, is he here with us now?” I asked.
“Yes,” she replied, “but he does not know me for what I am, nor does he know who betrayed my mother to Tal Hajus. I alone know my father’s name, and only I and Tal Hajus and Sarkoja know that it was she who carried the tale that brought death and torture upon her he loved.”
“Yes,” she replied, “but he doesn’t know me for who I really am, nor does he know who betrayed my mother to Tal Hajus. I alone know my father’s name, and only I, Tal Hajus, and Sarkoja know that it was she who told the story that led to the death and torture of the one she loved.”
We sat silent for a few moments, she wrapped in the gloomy thoughts of her terrible past, and I in pity for the poor creatures whom the heartless, senseless customs of their race had doomed to loveless lives of cruelty and of hate. Presently she spoke.
We sat in silence for a few moments, she lost in the dark memories of her terrible past, and I feeling sorry for the unfortunate beings whom the cold, mindless traditions of their culture had condemned to lives filled with cruelty and hate. After a while, she spoke.
“John Carter, if ever a real man walked the cold, dead bosom of Barsoom you are one. I know that I can trust you, and because the knowledge may someday help you or him or Dejah Thoris or myself, I am going to tell you the name of my father, nor place any restrictions or conditions upon your tongue. When the time comes, speak the truth if it seems best to you. I trust you because I know that you are not cursed with the terrible trait of absolute and unswerving truthfulness, that you could lie like one of your own Virginia gentlemen if a lie would save others from sorrow or suffering. My father’s name is Tars Tarkas.”
“John Carter, if there’s ever been a real man on the cold, lifeless surface of Barsoom, it’s you. I know I can count on you, and since this knowledge might help you, him, Dejah Thoris, or me someday, I’m going to tell you my father’s name without any boundaries or conditions on what you can say. When the time is right, speak the truth if that feels right to you. I trust you because I know you’re not burdened with the dreadful trait of being completely and rigidly honest; you could lie like one of your own Virginia gentlemen if it meant saving others from pain or hardship. My father’s name is Tars Tarkas.”
CHAPTER XVI
WE PLAN ESCAPE
The remainder of our journey to Thark was uneventful. We were twenty days upon the road, crossing two sea bottoms and passing through or around a number of ruined cities, mostly smaller than Korad. Twice we crossed the famous Martian waterways, or canals, so-called by our earthly astronomers. When we approached these points a warrior would be sent far ahead with a powerful field glass, and if no great body of red Martian troops was in sight we would advance as close as possible without chance of being seen and then camp until dark, when we would slowly approach the cultivated tract, and, locating one of the numerous, broad highways which cross these areas at regular intervals, creep silently and stealthily across to the arid lands upon the other side. It required five hours to make one of these crossings without a single halt, and the other consumed the entire night, so that we were just leaving the confines of the high-walled fields when the sun broke out upon us.
The rest of our trip to Thark was pretty calm. We spent twenty days on the road, crossing two sea bottoms and going through or around several ruined cities, most of which were smaller than Korad. We crossed the famous Martian waterways, or canals, twice, as referred to by astronomers on Earth. When we got close to these areas, we would send a warrior ahead with a good telescope, and if there were no large groups of red Martian troops in sight, we would move in as close as we could without being noticed and then set up camp until dark. After that, we would quietly make our way to the cultivated land, find one of the many wide highways that run through these areas at regular intervals, and stealthily cross over to the dry lands on the other side. It took us five hours to make one of these crossings without stopping, while the other took the entire night, so we were just leaving the high-walled fields when the sun started to rise.
Crossing in the darkness, as we did, I was unable to see but little, except as the nearer moon, in her wild and ceaseless hurtling through the Barsoomian heavens, lit up little patches of the landscape from time to time, disclosing walled fields and low, rambling buildings, presenting much the appearance of earthly farms. There were many trees, methodically arranged, and some of them were of enormous height; there were animals in some of the enclosures, and they announced their presence by terrified squealings and snortings as they scented our queer, wild beasts and wilder human beings.
Crossing in the dark like we were, I could hardly see anything, except when the nearby moon, racing across the Barsoomian sky, occasionally illuminated small patches of the landscape. This revealed walled fields and low, sprawling buildings that looked a lot like farms back on Earth. There were many trees, placed in an orderly manner, and some of them were huge; there were animals in some of the enclosures, making scared squeals and snorts as they sensed our strange, wild creatures and even wilder humans.
Only once did I perceive a human being, and that was at the intersection of our crossroad with the wide, white turnpike which cuts each cultivated district longitudinally at its exact center. The fellow must have been sleeping beside the road, for, as I came abreast of him, he raised upon one elbow and after a single glance at the approaching caravan leaped shrieking to his feet and fled madly down the road, scaling a nearby wall with the agility of a scared cat. The Tharks paid him not the slightest attention; they were not out upon the warpath, and the only sign that I had that they had seen him was a quickening of the pace of the caravan as we hastened toward the bordering desert which marked our entrance into the realm of Tal Hajus.
I only saw one person, and that was at the intersection of our crossroad with the wide, white highway that runs through the center of each farmland area. He must have been sleeping by the roadside, because when I got close to him, he raised himself on one elbow, took one look at our approaching caravan, and then jumped to his feet, yelling and running down the road, climbing a nearby wall like a frightened cat. The Tharks didn't pay him any attention; they weren’t out looking for a fight, and the only sign I had that they noticed him was the caravan speeding up as we moved toward the desert marking our entry into the land of Tal Hajus.
Not once did I have speech with Dejah Thoris, as she sent no word to me that I would be welcome at her chariot, and my foolish pride kept me from making any advances. I verily believe that a man’s way with women is in inverse ratio to his prowess among men. The weakling and the saphead have often great ability to charm the fair sex, while the fighting man who can face a thousand real dangers unafraid, sits hiding in the shadows like some frightened child.
Not once did I talk to Dejah Thoris, since she didn’t send any message to me that I would be welcome at her chariot, and my foolish pride prevented me from making any moves. I truly believe that a man's success with women is often inversely related to his strength among men. The weakling and the fool often have great skills in charming women, while the warrior who can face a thousand real dangers without fear hides in the shadows like a scared child.
Just thirty days after my advent upon Barsoom we entered the ancient city of Thark, from whose long-forgotten people this horde of green men have stolen even their name. The hordes of Thark number some thirty thousand souls, and are divided into twenty-five communities. Each community has its own jed and lesser chieftains, but all are under the rule of Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark. Five communities make their headquarters at the city of Thark, and the balance are scattered among other deserted cities of ancient Mars throughout the district claimed by Tal Hajus.
Just thirty days after I arrived on Barsoom, we entered the ancient city of Thark, from which the long-forgotten people gave their name to this horde of green men. The Thark horde consists of about thirty thousand individuals, divided into twenty-five communities. Each community has its own jed and lesser chiefs, but they all fall under the rule of Tal Hajus, the Jeddak of Thark. Five communities are based in the city of Thark, while the others are spread across other abandoned cities of ancient Mars in the territory claimed by Tal Hajus.
We made our entry into the great central plaza early in the afternoon. There were no enthusiastic friendly greetings for the returned expedition. Those who chanced to be in sight spoke the names of warriors or women with whom they came in direct contact, in the formal greeting of their kind, but when it was discovered that they brought two captives a greater interest was aroused, and Dejah Thoris and I were the centers of inquiring groups.
We entered the main plaza early in the afternoon. There were no warm welcomes for the returning expedition. Those who happened to be nearby mentioned the names of warriors or women they had interacted with, using the formal greetings of their people. However, when it became known that we had two captives with us, interest grew, and Dejah Thoris and I became the focus of several curious groups.
We were soon assigned to new quarters, and the balance of the day was devoted to settling ourselves to the changed conditions. My home now was upon an avenue leading into the plaza from the south, the main artery down which we had marched from the gates of the city. I was at the far end of the square and had an entire building to myself. The same grandeur of architecture which was so noticeable a characteristic of Korad was in evidence here, only, if that were possible, on a larger and richer scale. My quarters would have been suitable for housing the greatest of earthly emperors, but to these queer creatures nothing about a building appealed to them but its size and the enormity of its chambers; the larger the building, the more desirable; and so Tal Hajus occupied what must have been an enormous public building, the largest in the city, but entirely unfitted for residence purposes; the next largest was reserved for Lorquas Ptomel, the next for the jed of a lesser rank, and so on to the bottom of the list of five jeds. The warriors occupied the buildings with the chieftains to whose retinues they belonged; or, if they preferred, sought shelter among any of the thousands of untenanted buildings in their own quarter of town; each community being assigned a certain section of the city. The selection of building had to be made in accordance with these divisions, except in so far as the jeds were concerned, they all occupying edifices which fronted upon the plaza.
We were quickly given new living arrangements, and the rest of the day was spent getting used to the changes. My new home was on an avenue leading into the plaza from the south, the main road we had marched down from the city gates. I was at the far end of the square and had an entire building to myself. The same impressive architecture that characterized Korad was evident here, but, if anything, it was on a grander and more luxurious scale. My quarters were fit for the greatest earthly emperors, but to these strange beings, the only thing that mattered about a building was its size and the vastness of its rooms; the larger the building, the more desirable it was. So Tal Hajus occupied what must have been an enormous public building, the largest in the city, but completely unsuitable for living in; the next largest was reserved for Lorquas Ptomel, the following one for a lesser-ranking jed, and so on down the list of five jeds. The warriors lived in the buildings belonging to the chieftains they served, or, if they preferred, found shelter in any of the thousands of unoccupied buildings in their own part of town; each community was assigned a specific section of the city. The choice of buildings had to be made according to these divisions, except for the jeds, who all occupied structures facing the plaza.
When I had finally put my house in order, or rather seen that it had been done, it was nearing sunset, and I hastened out with the intention of locating Sola and her charges, as I had determined upon having speech with Dejah Thoris and trying to impress on her the necessity of our at least patching up a truce until I could find some way of aiding her to escape. I searched in vain until the upper rim of the great red sun was just disappearing behind the horizon and then I spied the ugly head of Woola peering from a second-story window on the opposite side of the very street where I was quartered, but nearer the plaza.
When I finally had my house sorted out, or rather saw that it had been done, it was close to sunset, and I rushed out to find Sola and her group. I wanted to talk to Dejah Thoris and emphasize how important it was for us to at least agree to a truce until I could figure out a way to help her escape. I searched aimlessly until the top edge of the big red sun was just about to disappear behind the horizon, and then I caught sight of Woola's ugly head peeking out from a second-story window on the other side of the street where I was staying, but closer to the plaza.
Without waiting for a further invitation I bolted up the winding runway which led to the second floor, and entering a great chamber at the front of the building was greeted by the frenzied Woola, who threw his great carcass upon me, nearly hurling me to the floor; the poor old fellow was so glad to see me that I thought he would devour me, his head split from ear to ear, showing his three rows of tusks in his hobgoblin smile.
Without waiting for another invitation, I rushed up the winding staircase that led to the second floor. Upon entering a large room at the front of the building, I was met by the overexcited Woola, who lunged at me, almost knocking me to the floor. The poor guy was so happy to see me that I thought he might eat me, his head grinning wide open from ear to ear, revealing three rows of tusks in his creepy smile.
Quieting him with a word of command and a caress, I looked hurriedly through the approaching gloom for a sign of Dejah Thoris, and then, not seeing her, I called her name. There was an answering murmur from the far corner of the apartment, and with a couple of quick strides I was standing beside her where she crouched among the furs and silks upon an ancient carved wooden seat. As I waited she rose to her full height and looking me straight in the eye said:
Quieting him with a command and a gentle touch, I quickly scanned the approaching darkness for a sign of Dejah Thoris. Not seeing her, I called her name. I heard a faint reply from the far corner of the room, and within a few quick steps, I was beside her, where she was crouched among the furs and silks on an intricately carved wooden seat. As I waited, she stood up to her full height and looked me directly in the eye, saying:
“What would Dotar Sojat, Thark, of Dejah Thoris his captive?”
“What would Dotar Sojat, Thark, do with Dejah Thoris, his captive?”
“Dejah Thoris, I do not know how I have angered you. It was furtherest from my desire to hurt or offend you, whom I had hoped to protect and comfort. Have none of me if it is your will, but that you must aid me in effecting your escape, if such a thing be possible, is not my request, but my command. When you are safe once more at your father’s court you may do with me as you please, but from now on until that day I am your master, and you must obey and aid me.”
“Dejah Thoris, I don’t know how I’ve upset you. I never meant to hurt or offend you, the one I hoped to protect and comfort. If it’s your wish, you can reject me, but you must help me with your escape, if that’s even possible. This isn’t a request; it’s a command. Once you’re back safely at your father’s court, you can do whatever you want with me, but until that day comes, I am your master, and you have to obey and help me.”
She looked at me long and earnestly and I thought that she was softening toward me.
She stared at me for a long time, and I felt like she was starting to warm up to me.
“I understand your words, Dotar Sojat,” she replied, “but you I do not understand. You are a queer mixture of child and man, of brute and noble. I only wish that I might read your heart.”
“I get what you're saying, Dotar Sojat,” she answered, “but I don't get you. You’re a strange mix of child and man, of beast and noble. I just wish I could see into your heart.”
“Look down at your feet, Dejah Thoris; it lies there now where it has lain since that other night at Korad, and where it will ever lie beating alone for you until death stills it forever.”
“Look down at your feet, Dejah Thoris; it’s lying there now where it has been since that night at Korad, and it will always lie there beating alone for you until death silences it forever.”
She took a little step toward me, her beautiful hands outstretched in a strange, groping gesture.
She took a small step toward me, her lovely hands reaching out in a strange, searching gesture.
“What do you mean, John Carter?” she whispered. “What are you saying to me?”
“What do you mean, John Carter?” she whispered. “What are you talking about?”
“I am saying what I had promised myself that I would not say to you, at least until you were no longer a captive among the green men; what from your attitude toward me for the past twenty days I had thought never to say to you; I am saying, Dejah Thoris, that I am yours, body and soul, to serve you, to fight for you, and to die for you. Only one thing I ask of you in return, and that is that you make no sign, either of condemnation or of approbation of my words until you are safe among your own people, and that whatever sentiments you harbor toward me they be not influenced or colored by gratitude; whatever I may do to serve you will be prompted solely from selfish motives, since it gives me more pleasure to serve you than not.”
“I’m saying what I promised myself I wouldn’t say to you, at least until you were free from the green men; what I thought I’d never say to you based on how you’ve treated me for the past twenty days; I’m saying, Dejah Thoris, that I am yours, body and soul, ready to serve you, fight for you, and die for you. The only thing I ask in return is that you don’t show any sign, either of judgment or approval of my words until you’re safe with your own people, and that any feelings you have for me aren’t influenced or clouded by gratitude; everything I do to help you will come purely from selfish reasons, as it brings me more joy to serve you than not.”
“I will respect your wishes, John Carter, because I understand the motives which prompt them, and I accept your service no more willingly than I bow to your authority; your word shall be my law. I have twice wronged you in my thoughts and again I ask your forgiveness.”
“I will respect your wishes, John Carter, because I understand what motivates them, and I accept your service just as reluctantly as I acknowledge your authority; your word will be my law. I have wronged you in my thoughts twice, and once more I ask for your forgiveness.”
Further conversation of a personal nature was prevented by the entrance of Sola, who was much agitated and wholly unlike her usual calm and possessed self.
Further personal conversation was interrupted by the entrance of Sola, who was very upset and completely unlike her usual calm and composed self.
“That horrible Sarkoja has been before Tal Hajus,” she cried, “and from what I heard upon the plaza there is little hope for either of you.”
“That terrible Sarkoja has been to Tal Hajus,” she said, “and from what I heard in the plaza, there’s little hope for either of you.”
“What do they say?” inquired Dejah Thoris.
“What are they saying?” asked Dejah Thoris.
“That you will be thrown to the wild calots [dogs] in the great arena as soon as the hordes have assembled for the yearly games.”
“That you will be thrown to the wild dogs in the big arena as soon as the crowds have gathered for the annual games.”
“Sola,” I said, “you are a Thark, but you hate and loathe the customs of your people as much as we do. Will you not accompany us in one supreme effort to escape? I am sure that Dejah Thoris can offer you a home and protection among her people, and your fate can be no worse among them than it must ever be here.”
“Sola,” I said, “you're a Thark, but you despise the traditions of your people just like we do. Won't you join us in one final attempt to escape? I’m sure Dejah Thoris can give you a home and safety among her people, and your situation couldn't be worse there than it will always be here.”
“Yes,” cried Dejah Thoris, “come with us, Sola, you will be better off among the red men of Helium than you are here, and I can promise you not only a home with us, but the love and affection your nature craves and which must always be denied you by the customs of your own race. Come with us, Sola; we might go without you, but your fate would be terrible if they thought you had connived to aid us. I know that even that fear would not tempt you to interfere in our escape, but we want you with us, we want you to come to a land of sunshine and happiness, amongst a people who know the meaning of love, of sympathy, and of gratitude. Say that you will, Sola; tell me that you will.”
“Yes,” shouted Dejah Thoris, “join us, Sola. You’ll be better off with the red men of Helium than you are here, and I can promise you not just a home with us but also the love and care you need, which you can never receive due to your own people's customs. Come with us, Sola; we could leave without you, but your fate would be terrible if they believed you had helped us. I know that fear wouldn’t make you interfere with our escape, but we want you with us. We want you to come to a place filled with sunshine and happiness, among people who understand love, compassion, and gratitude. Please say you will, Sola; just tell me that you will.”
“The great waterway which leads to Helium is but fifty miles to the south,” murmured Sola, half to herself; “a swift thoat might make it in three hours; and then to Helium it is five hundred miles, most of the way through thinly settled districts. They would know and they would follow us. We might hide among the great trees for a time, but the chances are small indeed for escape. They would follow us to the very gates of Helium, and they would take toll of life at every step; you do not know them.”
“The big river that goes to Helium is only fifty miles to the south,” Sola said quietly, mostly to herself. “A fast thoat could get there in three hours; and then it’s five hundred miles to Helium, mostly through areas with few people. They would notice and would track us down. We could hide among the huge trees for a while, but the chances of escaping are really slim. They would follow us all the way to the gates of Helium, and they would exact a toll on our lives at every turn; you don’t understand them.”
“Is there no other way we might reach Helium?” I asked. “Can you not draw me a rough map of the country we must traverse, Dejah Thoris?”
“Is there no other way we can get to Helium?” I asked. “Can you draw me a rough map of the country we need to cross, Dejah Thoris?”
“Yes,” she replied, and taking a great diamond from her hair she drew upon the marble floor the first map of Barsoomian territory I had ever seen. It was crisscrossed in every direction with long straight lines, sometimes running parallel and sometimes converging toward some great circle. The lines, she said, were waterways; the circles, cities; and one far to the northwest of us she pointed out as Helium. There were other cities closer, but she said she feared to enter many of them, as they were not all friendly toward Helium.
“Yes,” she replied, and taking a large diamond from her hair, she drew the first map of Barsoomian territory I had ever seen on the marble floor. It was marked with long straight lines crisscrossing in every direction, sometimes running parallel and sometimes converging toward a larger circle. The lines, she explained, were waterways; the circles represented cities, and she pointed out one far to the northwest as Helium. There were other cities nearby, but she said she was afraid to enter many of them because they weren't all friendly toward Helium.
![[Illustration: ]](images/img-178.jpg)
She drew upon the marble floor the first map of Barsoomian territory I had ever seen.
She drew the first map of Barsoomian territory I had ever seen on the marble floor.
Finally, after studying the map carefully in the moonlight which now flooded the room, I pointed out a waterway far to the north of us which also seemed to lead to Helium.
Finally, after carefully studying the map in the moonlight that filled the room, I pointed out a waterway far to the north that also seemed to lead to Helium.
“Does not this pierce your grandfather’s territory?” I asked.
"Doesn't this cross into your grandfather's territory?" I asked.
“Yes,” she answered, “but it is two hundred miles north of us; it is one of the waterways we crossed on the trip to Thark.”
“Yes,” she replied, “but it’s two hundred miles north of here; it’s one of the waterways we crossed on the way to Thark.”
“They would never suspect that we would try for that distant waterway,” I answered, “and that is why I think that it is the best route for our escape.”
“They would never think we’d aim for that faraway waterway,” I replied, “and that’s why I believe it’s the best path for our getaway.”
Sola agreed with me, and it was decided that we should leave Thark this same night; just as quickly, in fact, as I could find and saddle my thoats. Sola was to ride one and Dejah Thoris and I the other; each of us carrying sufficient food and drink to last us for two days, since the animals could not be urged too rapidly for so long a distance.
Sola agreed with me, and we decided to leave Thark that same night; as soon as I could find and saddle my thoats. Sola would ride one, while Dejah Thoris and I would ride the other, each of us bringing enough food and water to last for two days since the animals couldn't go too fast over such a long distance.
I directed Sola to proceed with Dejah Thoris along one of the less frequented avenues to the southern boundary of the city, where I would overtake them with the thoats as quickly as possible; then, leaving them to gather what food, silks, and furs we were to need, I slipped quietly to the rear of the first floor, and entered the courtyard, where our animals were moving restlessly about, as was their habit, before settling down for the night.
I instructed Sola to take Dejah Thoris down one of the quieter streets toward the southern edge of the city, where I'd catch up to them with the thoats as fast as I could. Then, after letting them gather the food, silks, and furs we would need, I quietly slipped to the back of the first floor and entered the courtyard, where our animals were moving nervously, as they usually did, before settling down for the night.
In the shadows of the buildings and out beneath the radiance of the Martian moons moved the great herd of thoats and zitidars, the latter grunting their low gutturals and the former occasionally emitting the sharp squeal which denotes the almost habitual state of rage in which these creatures passed their existence. They were quieter now, owing to the absence of man, but as they scented me they became more restless and their hideous noise increased. It was risky business, this entering a paddock of thoats alone and at night; first, because their increasing noisiness might warn the nearby warriors that something was amiss, and also because for the slightest cause, or for no cause at all some great bull thoat might take it upon himself to lead a charge upon me.
In the shadows of the buildings and under the bright glow of the Martian moons moved the large herd of thoats and zitidars. The zitidars grunted their low sounds, while the thoats occasionally let out sharp squeals, reflecting the nearly constant rage these creatures lived in. They were quieter now, thanks to the absence of humans, but as they picked up my scent, they grew more restless and their loud noises increased. It was risky to enter a paddock of thoats alone at night; first, because their growing noise could alert nearby warriors that something was wrong, and also because any large bull thoat might decide, for any reason or even no reason at all, to charge at me.
Having no desire to awaken their nasty tempers upon such a night as this, where so much depended upon secrecy and dispatch, I hugged the shadows of the buildings, ready at an instant’s warning to leap into the safety of a nearby door or window. Thus I moved silently to the great gates which opened upon the street at the back of the court, and as I neared the exit I called softly to my two animals. How I thanked the kind providence which had given me the foresight to win the love and confidence of these wild dumb brutes, for presently from the far side of the court I saw two huge bulks forcing their way toward me through the surging mountains of flesh.
Not wanting to stir up their nasty tempers on a night like this, when so much relied on secrecy and speed, I stayed close to the shadows of the buildings, ready to jump into a nearby door or window at a moment's notice. I quietly made my way to the great gates that opened onto the street at the back of the courtyard, and as I got closer to the exit, I whispered to my two animals. I was so grateful to the kind fate that had helped me earn the love and trust of these wild, silent creatures, because soon enough, from the far side of the courtyard, I saw two large forms pushing their way toward me through the crowd.
They came quite close to me, rubbing their muzzles against my body and nosing for the bits of food it was always my practice to reward them with. Opening the gates I ordered the two great beasts to pass out, and then slipping quietly after them I closed the portals behind me.
They approached me closely, nudging their noses against my body and sniffing for the scraps of food I usually rewarded them with. I opened the gates and instructed the two large animals to go out, then quietly followed them and closed the gates behind me.
I did not saddle or mount the animals there, but instead walked quietly in the shadows of the buildings toward an unfrequented avenue which led toward the point I had arranged to meet Dejah Thoris and Sola. With the noiselessness of disembodied spirits we moved stealthily along the deserted streets, but not until we were within sight of the plain beyond the city did I commence to breathe freely. I was sure that Sola and Dejah Thoris would find no difficulty in reaching our rendezvous undetected, but with my great thoats I was not so sure for myself, as it was quite unusual for warriors to leave the city after dark; in fact there was no place for them to go within any but a long ride.
I didn't ride or mount the animals there; instead, I quietly walked in the shadows of the buildings towards a little-used street leading to the spot where I planned to meet Dejah Thoris and Sola. Like silent spirits, we crept along the empty streets, but it wasn't until we could see the plain beyond the city that I began to breathe easily. I was confident that Sola and Dejah Thoris would have no trouble reaching our meeting place without being seen, but I wasn't so sure about myself with my big thoats, as it was quite uncommon for warriors to leave the city after dark; in fact, there wasn't anywhere for them to go without a long ride.
I reached the appointed meeting place safely, but as Dejah Thoris and Sola were not there I led my animals into the entrance hall of one of the large buildings. Presuming that one of the other women of the same household may have come in to speak to Sola, and so delayed their departure, I did not feel any undue apprehension until nearly an hour had passed without a sign of them, and by the time another half hour had crawled away I was becoming filled with grave anxiety. Then there broke upon the stillness of the night the sound of an approaching party, which, from the noise, I knew could be no fugitives creeping stealthily toward liberty. Soon the party was near me, and from the black shadows of my entranceway I perceived a score of mounted warriors, who, in passing, dropped a dozen words that fetched my heart clean into the top of my head.
I safely arrived at the meeting spot, but since Dejah Thoris and Sola weren’t there, I took my animals into the entrance hall of one of the large buildings. Assuming that one of the other women from the same household might have come in to talk to Sola, delaying their departure, I didn't feel any major worry until almost an hour had gone by without any sign of them. By the time another half hour passed, I was seriously anxious. Then, breaking the stillness of the night, I heard the sounds of an approaching group, which, judging by the noise, I knew couldn't be fugitives sneaking toward freedom. The group soon got closer, and from the shadows of my entranceway, I saw a dozen mounted warriors who, as they passed by, said a few words that made my heart jump into my throat.
“He would likely have arranged to meet them just without the city, and so—” I heard no more, they had passed on; but it was enough. Our plan had been discovered, and the chances for escape from now on to the fearful end would be small indeed. My one hope now was to return undetected to the quarters of Dejah Thoris and learn what fate had overtaken her, but how to do it with these great monstrous thoats upon my hands, now that the city probably was aroused by the knowledge of my escape was a problem of no mean proportions.
“He probably planned to meet them just outside the city, and so—” I didn’t hear any more; they had moved on. But that was enough. Our plan had been exposed, and the chances of escaping from here on out to the end were pretty slim. My only hope now was to sneak back to Dejah Thoris’s quarters and find out what had happened to her. But figuring out how to do that with these huge, terrifying thoats on my hands—especially now that the city was likely alert to my escape—was a big problem.
Suddenly an idea occurred to me, and acting on my knowledge of the construction of the buildings of these ancient Martian cities with a hollow court within the center of each square, I groped my way blindly through the dark chambers, calling the great thoats after me. They had difficulty in negotiating some of the doorways, but as the buildings fronting the city’s principal exposures were all designed upon a magnificent scale, they were able to wriggle through without sticking fast; and thus we finally made the inner court where I found, as I had expected, the usual carpet of moss-like vegetation which would provide their food and drink until I could return them to their own enclosure. That they would be as quiet and contented here as elsewhere I was confident, nor was there but the remotest possibility that they would be discovered, as the green men had no great desire to enter these outlying buildings, which were frequented by the only thing, I believe, which caused them the sensation of fear—the great white apes of Barsoom.
Suddenly, an idea popped into my head, and based on what I knew about the layout of these ancient Martian cities, which had an open courtyard at the center of each square, I stumbled my way through the dark rooms, calling for the great thoats to follow me. They struggled to fit through some of the doorways, but since the buildings facing the city’s main areas were built on a grand scale, they managed to squeeze through without getting stuck. Eventually, we reached the inner courtyard where I found, just as I had expected, the usual carpet of moss-like plants that would serve as food and drink for them until I could bring them back to their own enclosure. I was sure they would be as calm and happy here as anywhere else, and there was only the slightest chance they would be found, since the green men had little interest in these outlying buildings. The only residents that seemed to scare them were the large white apes of Barsoom.
Removing the saddle trappings, I hid them just within the rear doorway of the building through which we had entered the court, and, turning the beasts loose, quickly made my way across the court to the rear of the buildings upon the further side, and thence to the avenue beyond. Waiting in the doorway of the building until I was assured that no one was approaching, I hurried across to the opposite side and through the first doorway to the court beyond; thus, crossing through court after court with only the slight chance of detection which the necessary crossing of the avenues entailed, I made my way in safety to the courtyard in the rear of Dejah Thoris’ quarters.
Removing the saddle gear, I hid it just inside the back door of the building we had entered to reach the courtyard. Then I let the animals go and quickly crossed the courtyard to the back of the buildings on the other side, and from there to the street beyond. I waited in the doorway of the building until I was sure no one was coming, then hurried across to the opposite side and through the first door to the courtyard beyond. By passing through one courtyard after another and only risking detection by crossing the streets, I safely reached the courtyard behind Dejah Thoris' quarters.
Here, of course, I found the beasts of the warriors who quartered in the adjacent buildings, and the warriors themselves I might expect to meet within if I entered; but, fortunately for me, I had another and safer method of reaching the upper story where Dejah Thoris should be found, and, after first determining as nearly as possible which of the buildings she occupied, for I had never observed them before from the court side, I took advantage of my relatively great strength and agility and sprang upward until I grasped the sill of a second-story window which I thought to be in the rear of her apartment. Drawing myself inside the room I moved stealthily toward the front of the building, and not until I had quite reached the doorway of her room was I made aware by voices that it was occupied.
Here, I came across the animals belonging to the warriors staying in the nearby buildings, and I could also expect to run into the warriors themselves if I went inside. Thankfully, I had a different and safer way to get to the upper floor where Dejah Thoris was located. After figuring out which building she was in, since I had never seen them from this side before, I used my strength and agility to jump up and grab the sill of a second-story window that I thought was at the back of her apartment. Once inside the room, I moved quietly toward the front of the building, and it wasn't until I reached the doorway of her room that I realized, from the voices, that it was occupied.
I did not rush headlong in, but listened without to assure myself that it was Dejah Thoris and that it was safe to venture within. It was well indeed that I took this precaution, for the conversation I heard was in the low gutturals of men, and the words which finally came to me proved a most timely warning. The speaker was a chieftain and he was giving orders to four of his warriors.
I didn’t rush in without thinking; instead, I listened carefully from outside to make sure it was Dejah Thoris and that it was safe to go in. It was definitely a good idea to be cautious, because the conversation I overheard was in the low growls of men, and the words I finally caught were a critical warning. The speaker was a chieftain giving orders to four of his warriors.
“And when he returns to this chamber,” he was saying, “as he surely will when he finds she does not meet him at the city’s edge, you four are to spring upon him and disarm him. It will require the combined strength of all of you to do it if the reports they bring back from Korad are correct. When you have him fast bound bear him to the vaults beneath the jeddak’s quarters and chain him securely where he may be found when Tal Hajus wishes him. Allow him to speak with none, nor permit any other to enter this apartment before he comes. There will be no danger of the girl returning, for by this time she is safe in the arms of Tal Hajus, and may all her ancestors have pity upon her, for Tal Hajus will have none; the great Sarkoja has done a noble night’s work. I go, and if you fail to capture him when he comes, I commend your carcasses to the cold bosom of Iss.”
“And when he comes back to this room,” he said, “which he will definitely do when he sees she isn’t waiting for him at the city’s edge, you four need to jump him and take away his weapons. It’ll take all your strength combined to pull it off if the reports they brought back from Korad are accurate. Once you have him tied up, take him down to the vaults under the jeddak’s quarters and chain him up securely where he can be found when Tal Hajus wants him. Don’t let him talk to anyone or let anyone else into this room before he arrives. There’s no risk of the girl coming back, because by now she’s safe in Tal Hajus’s arms, and may all her ancestors have mercy on her, because Tal Hajus won’t; the great Sarkoja has done a fine job tonight. I’m leaving, and if you fail to capture him when he arrives, I commend your bodies to the cold embrace of Iss.”
CHAPTER XVII
A COSTLY RECAPTURE
As the speaker ceased he turned to leave the apartment by the door where I was standing, but I needed to wait no longer; I had heard enough to fill my soul with dread, and stealing quietly away I returned to the courtyard by the way I had come. My plan of action was formed upon the instant, and crossing the square and the bordering avenue upon the opposite side I soon stood within the courtyard of Tal Hajus.
As the speaker finished, he turned to exit the apartment through the door where I was standing, but I didn’t need to stay any longer; I had heard enough to fill me with dread. I quietly slipped away and returned to the courtyard the same way I had come. My plan was formed instantly, and after crossing the square and the avenue on the opposite side, I soon found myself in the courtyard of Tal Hajus.
The brilliantly lighted apartments of the first floor told me where first to seek, and advancing to the windows I peered within. I soon discovered that my approach was not to be the easy thing I had hoped, for the rear rooms bordering the court were filled with warriors and women. I then glanced up at the stories above, discovering that the third was apparently unlighted, and so decided to make my entrance to the building from that point. It was the work of but a moment for me to reach the windows above, and soon I had drawn myself within the sheltering shadows of the unlighted third floor.
The brightly lit apartments on the first floor showed me where to start my search, so I approached the windows and looked inside. I quickly realized that getting in wouldn't be as easy as I had hoped, since the back rooms facing the courtyard were packed with soldiers and women. I then looked up at the floors above and saw that the third floor was dark, so I decided to enter the building from there. It took me no time at all to get to the windows above, and soon I slipped into the safety of the dark third floor.
Fortunately the room I had selected was untenanted, and creeping noiselessly to the corridor beyond I discovered a light in the apartments ahead of me. Reaching what appeared to be a doorway I discovered that it was but an opening upon an immense inner chamber which towered from the first floor, two stories below me, to the dome-like roof of the building, high above my head. The floor of this great circular hall was thronged with chieftains, warriors and women, and at one end was a great raised platform upon which squatted the most hideous beast I had ever put my eyes upon. He had all the cold, hard, cruel, terrible features of the green warriors, but accentuated and debased by the animal passions to which he had given himself over for many years. There was not a mark of dignity or pride upon his bestial countenance, while his enormous bulk spread itself out upon the platform where he squatted like some huge devil fish, his six limbs accentuating the similarity in a horrible and startling manner.
Fortunately, the room I chose was empty, and as I quietly crept into the hallway, I noticed a light coming from the rooms ahead of me. When I reached what seemed to be a doorway, I realized it was just an opening to a vast inner chamber that rose from the first floor, two stories below me, to the dome-like ceiling high above my head. The floor of this large circular hall was crowded with leaders, warriors, and women, and at one end was a large raised platform where the most hideous creature I had ever seen sat. He had all the cold, hard, cruel, and terrifying features of the green warriors, but they were more pronounced and degraded by the animal instincts he had indulged for many years. There wasn't a trace of dignity or pride on his beastly face, and his massive body sprawled on the platform, where he sat like some enormous devilfish, his six limbs horrifyingly emphasizing the resemblance.
But the sight that froze me with apprehension was that of Dejah Thoris and Sola standing there before him, and the fiendish leer of him as he let his great protruding eyes gloat upon the lines of her beautiful figure. She was speaking, but I could not hear what she said, nor could I make out the low grumbling of his reply. She stood there erect before him, her head high held, and even at the distance I was from them I could read the scorn and disgust upon her face as she let her haughty glance rest without sign of fear upon him. She was indeed the proud daughter of a thousand jeddaks, every inch of her dear, precious little body; so small, so frail beside the towering warriors around her, but in her majesty dwarfing them into insignificance; she was the mightiest figure among them and I verily believe that they felt it.
But the sight that shocked me with fear was that of Dejah Thoris and Sola standing there in front of him, and the wicked grin on his face as he let his huge, bulging eyes gawk at her beautiful figure. She was speaking, but I couldn’t hear what she said, nor could I make out the low mumble of his response. She stood there straight in front of him, her head held high, and even from a distance, I could see the scorn and disgust on her face as she looked at him without a hint of fear. She was truly the proud daughter of a thousand leaders, every inch of her dear, precious little body; so small, so delicate next to the towering warriors around her, but in her presence making them seem insignificant; she was the strongest figure among them, and I genuinely believe they felt it.
Presently Tal Hajus made a sign that the chamber be cleared, and that the prisoners be left alone before him. Slowly the chieftains, the warriors and the women melted away into the shadows of the surrounding chambers, and Dejah Thoris and Sola stood alone before the jeddak of the Tharks.
Currently, Tal Hajus signaled for the room to be cleared, ordering that the prisoners be left alone in front of him. Gradually, the chieftains, warriors, and women faded into the shadows of the nearby chambers, leaving Dejah Thoris and Sola standing alone in front of the jeddak of the Tharks.
One chieftain alone had hesitated before departing; I saw him standing in the shadows of a mighty column, his fingers nervously toying with the hilt of his great-sword and his cruel eyes bent in implacable hatred upon Tal Hajus. It was Tars Tarkas, and I could read his thoughts as they were an open book for the undisguised loathing upon his face. He was thinking of that other woman who, forty years ago, had stood before this beast, and could I have spoken a word into his ear at that moment the reign of Tal Hajus would have been over; but finally he also strode from the room, not knowing that he left his own daughter at the mercy of the creature he most loathed.
One chieftain hesitated before leaving; I saw him standing in the shadows of a huge column, his fingers nervously fiddling with the hilt of his sword and his cruel eyes fixed in unyielding hatred on Tal Hajus. It was Tars Tarkas, and I could read his thoughts like an open book from the sheer loathing on his face. He was thinking of that other woman who, forty years ago, had faced this monster, and if I could have whispered a word in his ear at that moment, Tal Hajus's reign would have ended; but in the end, he also left the room, not realizing he had just left his own daughter at the mercy of the creature he despised the most.
Tal Hajus arose, and I, half fearing, half anticipating his intentions, hurried to the winding runway which led to the floors below. No one was near to intercept me, and I reached the main floor of the chamber unobserved, taking my station in the shadow of the same column that Tars Tarkas had but just deserted. As I reached the floor Tal Hajus was speaking.
Tal Hajus got up, and I, feeling both anxious and curious about what he would do next, hurried to the winding path that led down to the lower levels. There was no one around to stop me, and I made it to the main floor of the chamber unnoticed, hiding in the shadow of the same column that Tars Tarkas had just left. As I arrived on the floor, Tal Hajus was speaking.
“Princess of Helium, I might wring a mighty ransom from your people would I but return you to them unharmed, but a thousand times rather would I watch that beautiful face writhe in the agony of torture; it shall be long drawn out, that I promise you; ten days of pleasure were all too short to show the love I harbor for your race. The terrors of your death shall haunt the slumbers of the red men through all the ages to come; they will shudder in the shadows of the night as their fathers tell them of the awful vengeance of the green men; of the power and might and hate and cruelty of Tal Hajus. But before the torture you shall be mine for one short hour, and word of that too shall go forth to Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, your grandfather, that he may grovel upon the ground in the agony of his sorrow. Tomorrow the torture will commence; tonight thou art Tal Hajus’; come!”
“Princess of Helium, I could extract a huge ransom from your people if I return you to them unharmed, but I would much rather see that beautiful face twist in agony from torture; I promise it will be prolonged, and ten days of pleasure wouldn’t even be enough to show the love I have for your people. The fear of your death will haunt the dreams of the red men for generations to come; they will tremble in the dark as their fathers recount the terrible vengeance of the green men; the power, strength, hatred, and cruelty of Tal Hajus. But before the torture begins, you will be mine for one brief hour, and news of this will also reach Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, your grandfather, so that he may grovel in his sorrow. Tomorrow the torture will start; tonight, you belong to Tal Hajus; come!”
He sprang down from the platform and grasped her roughly by the arm, but scarcely had he touched her than I leaped between them. My short-sword, sharp and gleaming was in my right hand; I could have plunged it into his putrid heart before he realized that I was upon him; but as I raised my arm to strike I thought of Tars Tarkas, and, with all my rage, with all my hatred, I could not rob him of that sweet moment for which he had lived and hoped all these long, weary years, and so, instead, I swung my good right fist full upon the point of his jaw. Without a sound he slipped to the floor as one dead.
He jumped down from the platform and grabbed her roughly by the arm, but as soon as he touched her, I stepped in between them. My short sword, sharp and shiny, was in my right hand; I could have stabbed him in the heart before he even realized I was there, but as I raised my arm to strike, I thought of Tars Tarkas, and despite all my anger and hatred, I couldn't take away that precious moment he had lived for and hoped for all these long, tiring years. So instead, I swung my good right fist right on his jaw. Without a sound, he dropped to the floor like he was dead.
In the same deathly silence I grasped Dejah Thoris by the hand, and motioning Sola to follow we sped noiselessly from the chamber and to the floor above. Unseen we reached a rear window and with the straps and leather of my trappings I lowered, first Sola and then Dejah Thoris to the ground below. Dropping lightly after them I drew them rapidly around the court in the shadows of the buildings, and thus we returned over the same course I had so recently followed from the distant boundary of the city.
In the same heavy silence, I took Dejah Thoris by the hand and signaled for Sola to follow. We quietly left the room and made our way to the floor above. Without being seen, we reached a back window, and using the straps and leather from my gear, I lowered Sola first and then Dejah Thoris to the ground below. After dropping down lightly after them, I quickly led them around the courtyard, staying in the shadows of the buildings, retracing the same path I had just taken from the far edge of the city.
We finally came upon my thoats in the courtyard where I had left them, and placing the trappings upon them we hastened through the building to the avenue beyond. Mounting, Sola upon one beast, and Dejah Thoris behind me upon the other, we rode from the city of Thark through the hills to the south.
We finally found my thoats in the courtyard where I had left them, and after putting the gear on them, we rushed through the building to the street outside. Climbing on, Sola sat on one beast, and Dejah Thoris got on behind me on the other. We rode out of the city of Thark and through the hills to the south.
Instead of circling back around the city to the northwest and toward the nearest waterway which lay so short a distance from us, we turned to the northeast and struck out upon the mossy waste across which, for two hundred dangerous and weary miles, lay another main artery leading to Helium.
Instead of going back around the city to the northwest and heading toward the nearest waterway that was so close to us, we turned northeast and ventured out onto the mossy expanse that stretched for two hundred risky and exhausting miles, leading to another major route to Helium.
No word was spoken until we had left the city far behind, but I could hear the quiet sobbing of Dejah Thoris as she clung to me with her dear head resting against my shoulder.
No one said a word until we had left the city far behind, but I could hear Dejah Thoris quietly sobbing as she clung to me with her head resting against my shoulder.
“If we make it, my chieftain, the debt of Helium will be a mighty one; greater than she can ever pay you; and should we not make it,” she continued, “the debt is no less, though Helium will never know, for you have saved the last of our line from worse than death.”
“If we succeed, my chief, the debt to Helium will be huge; greater than they could ever repay you; and if we don’t succeed,” she went on, “the debt is still the same, even though Helium will never find out, because you have saved the last of our family from something worse than death.”
I did not answer, but instead reached to my side and pressed the little fingers of her I loved where they clung to me for support, and then, in unbroken silence, we sped over the yellow, moonlit moss; each of us occupied with his own thoughts. For my part I could not be other than joyful had I tried, with Dejah Thoris’ warm body pressed close to mine, and with all our unpassed danger my heart was singing as gaily as though we were already entering the gates of Helium.
I didn't respond, but instead reached to my side and held the little fingers of the one I loved, where they clung to me for support. Then, in steady silence, we rushed over the yellow, moonlit moss, each of us lost in our own thoughts. For me, I couldn't help but feel joyful, even if I tried not to, with Dejah Thoris’ warm body pressed against mine. Despite all the dangers ahead, my heart was singing as happily as if we were already entering the gates of Helium.
Our earlier plans had been so sadly upset that we now found ourselves without food or drink, and I alone was armed. We therefore urged our beasts to a speed that must tell on them sorely before we could hope to sight the ending of the first stage of our journey.
Our earlier plans had been so badly disrupted that we now found ourselves without food or drink, and I was the only one armed. So, we pushed our animals to run faster, which must have been really hard for them, before we could hope to see the end of the first part of our journey.
We rode all night and all the following day with only a few short rests. On the second night both we and our animals were completely fagged, and so we lay down upon the moss and slept for some five or six hours, taking up the journey once more before daylight. All the following day we rode, and when, late in the afternoon we had sighted no distant trees, the mark of the great waterways throughout all Barsoom, the terrible truth flashed upon us—we were lost.
We rode all night and into the next day, taking just a few short breaks. By the second night, both we and our animals were completely exhausted, so we lay down on the moss and slept for about five or six hours, starting our journey again before dawn. We rode the entire day, and when we still hadn’t seen any distant trees by late afternoon—an indicator of the vast rivers across all of Barsoom—the harsh reality hit us—we were lost.
Evidently we had circled, but which way it was difficult to say, nor did it seem possible with the sun to guide us by day and the moons and stars by night. At any rate no waterway was in sight, and the entire party was almost ready to drop from hunger, thirst and fatigue. Far ahead of us and a trifle to the right we could distinguish the outlines of low mountains. These we decided to attempt to reach in the hope that from some ridge we might discern the missing waterway. Night fell upon us before we reached our goal, and, almost fainting from weariness and weakness, we lay down and slept.
Clearly, we had gone in circles, but it was hard to tell which direction we were facing, and it didn't feel like the sun could help us during the day or the moon and stars at night. Anyway, there was no sign of a waterway, and everyone in our group was on the verge of collapsing from hunger, thirst, and exhaustion. Far ahead and slightly to the right, we could make out the shapes of low mountains. We decided to try to reach them in hopes that from some ridge we could spot the missing waterway. Night came before we got to our destination, and almost passing out from fatigue and weakness, we lay down and fell asleep.
I was awakened early in the morning by some huge body pressing close to mine, and opening my eyes with a start I beheld my blessed old Woola snuggling close to me; the faithful brute had followed us across that trackless waste to share our fate, whatever it might be. Putting my arms about his neck I pressed my cheek close to his, nor am I ashamed that I did it, nor of the tears that came to my eyes as I thought of his love for me. Shortly after this Dejah Thoris and Sola awakened, and it was decided that we push on at once in an effort to gain the hills.
I was jolted awake early in the morning by something large pressing against me, and when I opened my eyes in surprise, I saw my beloved old Woola snuggling up to me; the loyal creature had followed us across that endless wilderness to share our fate, no matter what it might be. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my cheek against his, and I'm not ashamed of it, nor of the tears that filled my eyes as I thought about his love for me. Shortly after that, Dejah Thoris and Sola woke up, and we decided to move immediately in an effort to reach the hills.
We had gone scarcely a mile when I noticed that my thoat was commencing to stumble and stagger in a most pitiful manner, although we had not attempted to force them out of a walk since about noon of the preceding day. Suddenly he lurched wildly to one side and pitched violently to the ground. Dejah Thoris and I were thrown clear of him and fell upon the soft moss with scarcely a jar; but the poor beast was in a pitiable condition, not even being able to rise, although relieved of our weight. Sola told me that the coolness of the night, when it fell, together with the rest would doubtless revive him, and so I decided not to kill him, as was my first intention, as I had thought it cruel to leave him alone there to die of hunger and thirst. Relieving him of his trappings, which I flung down beside him, we left the poor fellow to his fate, and pushed on with the one thoat as best we could. Sola and I walked, making Dejah Thoris ride, much against her will. In this way we had progressed to within about a mile of the hills we were endeavoring to reach when Dejah Thoris, from her point of vantage upon the thoat, cried out that she saw a great party of mounted men filing down from a pass in the hills several miles away. Sola and I both looked in the direction she indicated, and there, plainly discernible, were several hundred mounted warriors. They seemed to be headed in a southwesterly direction, which would take them away from us.
We had barely gone a mile when I noticed that my thoat was starting to stumble and stagger in a really sad way, even though we hadn’t tried to make them go faster than a walk since around noon the day before. Suddenly, he lurched wildly to one side and fell hard to the ground. Dejah Thoris and I were thrown off him and landed on the soft moss with hardly any impact; but the poor animal was in bad shape, unable to get back up, even without our weight on him. Sola told me that the coolness of the night, along with some rest, would likely help him recover, so I decided against killing him, which had been my first thought, as I found it cruel to leave him there to starve or die of thirst. I took off his gear and tossed it down beside him, leaving the poor fellow to his fate while we continued on with the one thoat as best we could. Sola and I walked, making Dejah Thoris ride, which she really didn’t want to do. We had moved to about a mile from the hills we were trying to reach when Dejah Thoris, from her spot on the thoat, called out that she saw a large group of mounted men coming down from a pass in the hills several miles away. Sola and I both looked in the direction she pointed, and there, clearly visible, were several hundred mounted warriors. They seemed to be heading southwest, which would take them away from us.
They doubtless were Thark warriors who had been sent out to capture us, and we breathed a great sigh of relief that they were traveling in the opposite direction. Quickly lifting Dejah Thoris from the thoat, I commanded the animal to lie down and we three did the same, presenting as small an object as possible for fear of attracting the attention of the warriors toward us.
They were definitely Thark warriors sent out to capture us, and we breathed a huge sigh of relief that they were heading in the opposite direction. Quickly lifting Dejah Thoris from the thoat, I commanded the animal to lie down, and we three did the same, trying to present as small a target as possible to avoid attracting the warriors' attention.
We could see them as they filed out of the pass, just for an instant, before they were lost to view behind a friendly ridge; to us a most providential ridge; since, had they been in view for any great length of time, they scarcely could have failed to discover us. As what proved to be the last warrior came into view from the pass, he halted and, to our consternation, threw his small but powerful fieldglass to his eye and scanned the sea bottom in all directions. Evidently he was a chieftain, for in certain marching formations among the green men a chieftain brings up the extreme rear of the column. As his glass swung toward us our hearts stopped in our breasts, and I could feel the cold sweat start from every pore in my body.
We caught a glimpse of them as they emerged from the pass, just for a moment, before they disappeared behind a welcoming ridge; a ridge we considered incredibly fortunate since if they had stayed in view for much longer, they would have definitely spotted us. When what turned out to be the last warrior came into sight from the pass, he stopped and, to our horror, raised his small but powerful binoculars to his eyes and scanned the area in every direction. Clearly, he was a leader, because in certain formations among the green men, a leader brings up the back of the group. As his binoculars turned toward us, our hearts stopped, and I could feel the cold sweat break out from every pore in my body.
Presently it swung full upon us and—stopped. The tension on our nerves was near the breaking point, and I doubt if any of us breathed for the few moments he held us covered by his glass; and then he lowered it and we could see him shout a command to the warriors who had passed from our sight behind the ridge. He did not wait for them to join him, however, instead he wheeled his thoat and came tearing madly in our direction.
Right now, it turned fully towards us and—stopped. The tension in our nerves was almost unbearable, and I doubt any of us breathed during the few moments he kept us in his sights through his glass; then he lowered it and we saw him shout a command to the warriors who had gone out of view behind the ridge. He didn’t wait for them to catch up, though; instead, he turned his thoat and came charging wildly in our direction.
There was but one slight chance and that we must take quickly. Raising my strange Martian rifle to my shoulder I sighted and touched the button which controlled the trigger; there was a sharp explosion as the missile reached its goal, and the charging chieftain pitched backward from his flying mount.
There was only one small chance, and we had to take it quickly. Raising my odd Martian rifle to my shoulder, I aimed and pressed the button that controlled the trigger; there was a loud explosion as the missile hit its target, and the charging chieftain fell backward from his flying mount.
Springing to my feet I urged the thoat to rise, and directed Sola to take Dejah Thoris with her upon him and make a mighty effort to reach the hills before the green warriors were upon us. I knew that in the ravines and gullies they might find a temporary hiding place, and even though they died there of hunger and thirst it would be better so than that they fell into the hands of the Tharks. Forcing my two revolvers upon them as a slight means of protection, and, as a last resort, as an escape for themselves from the horrid death which recapture would surely mean, I lifted Dejah Thoris in my arms and placed her upon the thoat behind Sola, who had already mounted at my command.
Jumping to my feet, I urged the thoat to get up and told Sola to take Dejah Thoris with her on it and make a big effort to reach the hills before the green warriors got to us. I knew that in the ravines and gullies they might find a temporary hiding place, and even if they died there from hunger and thirst, it would be better than falling into the hands of the Tharks. Forcing my two revolvers on them as a small means of protection and, as a last resort, a way to escape the terrible death that recapture would certainly bring, I lifted Dejah Thoris in my arms and placed her on the thoat behind Sola, who had already mounted at my command.
“Good-bye, my princess,” I whispered, “we may meet in Helium yet. I have escaped from worse plights than this,” and I tried to smile as I lied.
“Goodbye, my princess,” I whispered, “we might meet in Helium again. I've gotten out of worse situations than this,” and I tried to smile as I lied.
“What,” she cried, “are you not coming with us?”
“What,” she exclaimed, “aren't you coming with us?”
“How may I, Dejah Thoris? Someone must hold these fellows off for a while, and I can better escape them alone than could the three of us together.”
“How can I, Dejah Thoris? Someone needs to keep these guys busy for a bit, and I can get away from them easier on my own than the three of us can together.”
She sprang quickly from the thoat and, throwing her dear arms about my neck, turned to Sola, saying with quiet dignity: “Fly, Sola! Dejah Thoris remains to die with the man she loves.”
She quickly jumped up from the seat and, wrapping her arms around my neck, turned to Sola and said with calm dignity: “Go, Sola! Dejah Thoris will stay here to die with the man she loves.”
Those words are engraved upon my heart. Ah, gladly would I give up my life a thousand times could I only hear them once again; but I could not then give even a second to the rapture of her sweet embrace, and pressing my lips to hers for the first time, I picked her up bodily and tossed her to her seat behind Sola again, commanding the latter in peremptory tones to hold her there by force, and then, slapping the thoat upon the flank, I saw them borne away; Dejah Thoris struggling to the last to free herself from Sola’s grasp.
Those words are etched in my heart. Oh, I would gladly give up my life a thousand times just to hear them once more; but at that moment, I couldn't even take a second to savor her sweet embrace. As I pressed my lips to hers for the first time, I lifted her up and threw her into her seat behind Sola, firmly telling Sola to hold her there with force. Then, giving the thoat a slap on the side, I watched them get carried away, with Dejah Thoris fighting until the end to break free from Sola's hold.
Turning, I beheld the green warriors mounting the ridge and looking for their chieftain. In a moment they saw him, and then me; but scarcely had they discovered me than I commenced firing, lying flat upon my belly in the moss. I had an even hundred rounds in the magazine of my rifle, and another hundred in the belt at my back, and I kept up a continuous stream of fire until I saw all of the warriors who had been first to return from behind the ridge either dead or scurrying to cover.
Turning, I saw the green warriors climbing the ridge and searching for their leader. In an instant, they spotted him and then me; but as soon as they realized I was there, I started shooting, lying flat on my stomach in the moss. I had a hundred rounds in the magazine of my rifle and another hundred in the belt on my back, and I maintained a constant stream of fire until I saw all the warriors who had been the first to come back from behind the ridge either dead or rushing for cover.
My respite was short-lived however, for soon the entire party, numbering some thousand men, came charging into view, racing madly toward me. I fired until my rifle was empty and they were almost upon me, and then a glance showing me that Dejah Thoris and Sola had disappeared among the hills, I sprang up, throwing down my useless gun, and started away in the direction opposite to that taken by Sola and her charge.
My break didn’t last long, though, because soon the whole group, about a thousand men, came charging into view, racing toward me in a frenzy. I shot until my rifle was empty and they were almost upon me. When I saw that Dejah Thoris and Sola had vanished among the hills, I jumped up, tossed aside my useless gun, and started running in the opposite direction from where Sola and her charge had gone.
If ever Martians had an exhibition of jumping, it was granted those astonished warriors on that day long years ago, but while it led them away from Dejah Thoris it did not distract their attention from endeavoring to capture me.
If there ever was a showcase of jumping by Martians, it was for those amazed warriors that day many years ago. But while it pulled their focus away from Dejah Thoris, it didn't stop them from trying to capture me.
They raced wildly after me until, finally, my foot struck a projecting piece of quartz, and down I went sprawling upon the moss. As I looked up they were upon me, and although I drew my long-sword in an attempt to sell my life as dearly as possible, it was soon over. I reeled beneath their blows which fell upon me in perfect torrents; my head swam; all was black, and I went down beneath them to oblivion.
They chased after me like crazed animals until, finally, my foot hit a jutting piece of quartz, and I went crashing down onto the moss. When I looked up, they were right on me, and even though I pulled out my sword trying to make them pay for my life as much as I could, it didn't last long. I staggered under their relentless strikes; my head spun; everything went dark, and I collapsed into oblivion.
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAINED IN WARHOON
It must have been several hours before I regained consciousness and I well remember the feeling of surprise which swept over me as I realized that I was not dead.
It must have been several hours before I came to, and I clearly remember the feeling of shock that hit me when I realized I was still alive.
I was lying among a pile of sleeping silks and furs in the corner of a small room in which were several green warriors, and bending over me was an ancient and ugly female.
I was lying in a heap of sleeping silks and furs in the corner of a small room where several green warriors were present, and an old, ugly woman was bending over me.
As I opened my eyes she turned to one of the warriors, saying,
As I opened my eyes, she turned to one of the warriors and said,
“He will live, O Jed.”
"He will survive, O Jed."
“’Tis well,” replied the one so addressed, rising and approaching my couch, “he should render rare sport for the great games.”
“It's good,” replied the person being spoken to, rising and approaching my couch, “he should provide some great entertainment for the big games.”
And now as my eyes fell upon him, I saw that he was no Thark, for his ornaments and metal were not of that horde. He was a huge fellow, terribly scarred about the face and chest, and with one broken tusk and a missing ear. Strapped on either breast were human skulls and depending from these a number of dried human hands.
And now, as I looked at him, I realized he wasn't a Thark, because his decorations and metal weren't from that group. He was a big guy, deeply scarred on his face and chest, with one broken tusk and a missing ear. Strapped to each side of his chest were human skulls, and hanging from these were several dried human hands.
His reference to the great games of which I had heard so much while among the Tharks convinced me that I had but jumped from purgatory into gehenna.
His mention of the amazing games I had heard so much about while with the Tharks convinced me that I had just jumped from purgatory into hell.
After a few more words with the female, during which she assured him that I was now fully fit to travel, the jed ordered that we mount and ride after the main column.
After a few more words with the woman, during which she assured him that I was now fully capable of traveling, the jed ordered that we get on our horses and ride after the main group.
I was strapped securely to as wild and unmanageable a thoat as I had ever seen, and, with a mounted warrior on either side to prevent the beast from bolting, we rode forth at a furious pace in pursuit of the column. My wounds gave me but little pain, so wonderfully and rapidly had the applications and injections of the female exercised their therapeutic powers, and so deftly had she bound and plastered the injuries.
I was strapped tightly to the most wild and uncontrollable creature I had ever encountered, and with a rider on either side to keep the beast from running off, we took off at a breakneck speed chasing after the group. My injuries barely hurt, thanks to the incredible and swift treatments the woman had provided, and how skillfully she had wrapped and bandaged my wounds.
Just before dark we reached the main body of troops shortly after they had made camp for the night. I was immediately taken before the leader, who proved to be the jeddak of the hordes of Warhoon.
Just before dark, we got to the main group of troops right after they had set up camp for the night. I was quickly brought before the leader, who turned out to be the jeddak of the Warhoon hordes.
Like the jed who had brought me, he was frightfully scarred, and also decorated with the breastplate of human skulls and dried dead hands which seemed to mark all the greater warriors among the Warhoons, as well as to indicate their awful ferocity, which greatly transcends even that of the Tharks.
Like the jed who brought me, he was terrifyingly scarred and adorned with a breastplate made of human skulls and dried hands, which seemed to signify all the elite warriors among the Warhoons and highlighted their brutal ferocity, far beyond that of the Tharks.
The jeddak, Bar Comas, who was comparatively young, was the object of the fierce and jealous hatred of his old lieutenant, Dak Kova, the jed who had captured me, and I could not but note the almost studied efforts which the latter made to affront his superior.
The jeddak, Bar Comas, who was relatively young, was the target of intense and jealous hatred from his older lieutenant, Dak Kova, the jed who had captured me. I couldn't help but notice the almost deliberate attempts that Dak Kova made to disrespect his superior.
He entirely omitted the usual formal salutation as we entered the presence of the jeddak, and as he pushed me roughly before the ruler he exclaimed in a loud and menacing voice.
He completely skipped the usual formal greeting as we entered the jeddak's presence, and as he shoved me roughly in front of the ruler, he shouted in a loud and threatening voice.
“I have brought a strange creature wearing the metal of a Thark whom it is my pleasure to have battle with a wild thoat at the great games.”
“I’ve brought a weird creature dressed in Thark metal, and I’m excited to have it fight a wild thoat at the big games.”
“He will die as Bar Comas, your jeddak, sees fit, if at all,” replied the young ruler, with emphasis and dignity.
“He will die as Bar Comas, your jeddak, decides, if at all,” replied the young ruler, with emphasis and dignity.
“If at all?” roared Dak Kova. “By the dead hands at my throat but he shall die, Bar Comas. No maudlin weakness on your part shall save him. O, would that Warhoon were ruled by a real jeddak rather than by a water-hearted weakling from whom even old Dak Kova could tear the metal with his bare hands!”
“If at all?” yelled Dak Kova. “By the dead hands at my throat, he will die, Bar Comas. No sentimental weakness on your part will save him. Oh, if only Warhoon were ruled by a real leader instead of a soft-hearted weakling from whom even old Dak Kova could rip the metal apart with his bare hands!”
Bar Comas eyed the defiant and insubordinate chieftain for an instant, his expression one of haughty, fearless contempt and hate, and then without drawing a weapon and without uttering a word he hurled himself at the throat of his defamer.
Bar Comas looked at the defiant and rebellious chieftain for a moment, his expression one of arrogant, fearless disdain and anger, and then without drawing a weapon or saying a word, he lunged at the throat of his accuser.
I never before had seen two green Martian warriors battle with nature’s weapons and the exhibition of animal ferocity which ensued was as fearful a thing as the most disordered imagination could picture. They tore at each others’ eyes and ears with their hands and with their gleaming tusks repeatedly slashed and gored until both were cut fairly to ribbons from head to foot.
I had never seen two green Martian warriors fight with the tools of nature, and the display of animal brutality that followed was as terrifying as anything a chaotic imagination could come up with. They clawed at each other's eyes and ears with their hands and used their shining tusks to slash and stab until both were completely shredded from head to toe.
Bar Comas had much the better of the battle as he was stronger, quicker and more intelligent. It soon seemed that the encounter was done saving only the final death thrust when Bar Comas slipped in breaking away from a clinch. It was the one little opening that Dak Kova needed, and hurling himself at the body of his adversary he buried his single mighty tusk in Bar Comas’ groin and with a last powerful effort ripped the young jeddak wide open the full length of his body, the great tusk finally wedging in the bones of Bar Comas’ jaw. Victor and vanquished rolled limp and lifeless upon the moss, a huge mass of torn and bloody flesh.
Bar Comas had the upper hand in the fight since he was stronger, faster, and smarter. It looked like the battle was over, except for the final blow, when Bar Comas slipped while trying to break free from a clinch. That was the one small chance Dak Kova needed. He lunged at Bar Comas and drove his powerful tusk into his groin, and with a final, intense effort, he tore open Bar Comas from top to bottom, the tusk getting stuck in Bar Comas' jawbone. Both the victor and the defeated collapsed, lifeless and sprawled on the moss, a huge mass of torn and bloody flesh.
Bar Comas was stone dead, and only the most herculean efforts on the part of Dak Kova’s females saved him from the fate he deserved. Three days later he walked without assistance to the body of Bar Comas which, by custom, had not been moved from where it fell, and placing his foot upon the neck of his erstwhile ruler he assumed the title of Jeddak of Warhoon.
Bar Comas was completely dead, and only the immense efforts of Dak Kova’s women saved him from the fate he deserved. Three days later, he walked unassisted to where Bar Comas's body lay, which, by tradition, had not been moved from the spot where it fell. Stepping on the neck of his former ruler, he claimed the title of Jeddak of Warhoon.
The dead jeddak’s hands and head were removed to be added to the ornaments of his conqueror, and then his women cremated what remained, amid wild and terrible laughter.
The dead jeddak’s hands and head were taken off to be used as trophies by his conqueror, and then his women cremated the rest, surrounded by wild and terrible laughter.
The injuries to Dak Kova had delayed the march so greatly that it was decided to give up the expedition, which was a raid upon a small Thark community in retaliation for the destruction of the incubator, until after the great games, and the entire body of warriors, ten thousand in number, turned back toward Warhoon.
The injuries to Dak Kova had set back the march so much that it was decided to cancel the expedition, which was an attack on a small Thark community in retaliation for the destruction of the incubator, until after the big games, and the whole group of warriors, numbering ten thousand, headed back toward Warhoon.
My introduction to these cruel and bloodthirsty people was but an index to the scenes I witnessed almost daily while with them. They are a smaller horde than the Tharks but much more ferocious. Not a day passed but that some members of the various Warhoon communities met in deadly combat. I have seen as high as eight mortal duels within a single day.
My introduction to these brutal and bloodthirsty people was just a preview of the scenes I witnessed almost every day while being with them. They are a smaller group than the Tharks but much more savage. Not a day went by without some members of the different Warhoon communities engaging in deadly combat. I've seen as many as eight fatal duels in a single day.
We reached the city of Warhoon after some three days march and I was immediately cast into a dungeon and heavily chained to the floor and walls. Food was brought me at intervals but owing to the utter darkness of the place I do not know whether I lay there days, or weeks, or months. It was the most horrible experience of all my life and that my mind did not give way to the terrors of that inky blackness has been a wonder to me ever since. The place was filled with creeping, crawling things; cold, sinuous bodies passed over me when I lay down, and in the darkness I occasionally caught glimpses of gleaming, fiery eyes, fixed in horrible intentness upon me. No sound reached me from the world above and no word would my jailer vouchsafe when my food was brought to me, although I at first bombarded him with questions.
We arrived in the city of Warhoon after about three days of marching, and I was immediately thrown into a dungeon, heavily chained to the floor and walls. Food was brought to me at intervals, but due to the complete darkness in the place, I couldn’t tell if I was there for days, weeks, or months. It was the most terrifying experience of my life, and I’ve often wondered how my mind didn’t break under the horrors of that pitch-blackness. The place was filled with creeping, crawling creatures; cold, slithering bodies would move over me when I lay down, and in the darkness, I occasionally caught glimpses of glowing, fiery eyes fixed on me with terrible intensity. I couldn’t hear anything from the world above, and my jailer wouldn’t say a word when he brought me my food, even though I initially bombarded him with questions.
Finally all the hatred and maniacal loathing for these awful creatures who had placed me in this horrible place was centered by my tottering reason upon this single emissary who represented to me the entire horde of Warhoons.
Finally, all the hatred and intense loathing for these terrible creatures who had trapped me in this awful place focused my wavering mind on this one representative who symbolized the whole group of Warhoons.
I had noticed that he always advanced with his dim torch to where he could place the food within my reach and as he stooped to place it upon the floor his head was about on a level with my breast. So, with the cunning of a madman, I backed into the far corner of my cell when next I heard him approaching and gathering a little slack of the great chain which held me in my hand I waited his coming, crouching like some beast of prey. As he stooped to place my food upon the ground I swung the chain above my head and crashed the links with all my strength upon his skull. Without a sound he slipped to the floor, stone dead.
I noticed that he always came forward with his dim flashlight to set the food within my reach, and as he bent down to put it on the floor, his head was about even with my chest. So, with the cunning of a madman, I backed into the far corner of my cell when I heard him coming again. I gathered some slack from the heavy chain that held me and waited for him, crouching like a predator. As he leaned down to put my food on the ground, I swung the chain above my head and slammed the links down with all my strength onto his skull. Without a sound, he dropped to the floor, stone dead.
Laughing and chattering like the idiot I was fast becoming I fell upon his prostrate form my fingers feeling for his dead throat. Presently they came in contact with a small chain at the end of which dangled a number of keys. The touch of my fingers on these keys brought back my reason with the suddenness of thought. No longer was I a jibbering idiot, but a sane, reasoning man with the means of escape within my very hands.
Laughing and chatting like the fool I was quickly becoming, I fell onto his lifeless body, my fingers searching for his dead throat. Soon, they brushed against a small chain with several keys hanging from it. The moment my fingers touched those keys, my clarity returned as suddenly as a thought. I was no longer a babbling fool, but a rational man with the means of escape right in my hands.
As I was groping to remove the chain from about my victim’s neck I glanced up into the darkness to see six pairs of gleaming eyes fixed, unwinking, upon me. Slowly they approached and slowly I shrank back from the awful horror of them. Back into my corner I crouched holding my hands palms out, before me, and stealthily on came the awful eyes until they reached the dead body at my feet. Then slowly they retreated but this time with a strange grating sound and finally they disappeared in some black and distant recess of my dungeon.
As I was trying to take the chain off my victim’s neck, I looked up into the darkness and saw six pairs of shining eyes staring at me, unblinking. They moved closer, and I slowly backed away from the terrifying sight. I crouched in my corner with my palms out in front of me, and the eerie eyes continued their advance until they reached the lifeless body at my feet. Then they slowly pulled back, but this time with a strange scraping sound, and finally vanished into some dark and distant part of my dungeon.
CHAPTER XIX
BATTLING IN THE ARENA
Slowly I regained my composure and finally essayed again to attempt to remove the keys from the dead body of my former jailer. But as I reached out into the darkness to locate it I found to my horror that it was gone. Then the truth flashed on me; the owners of those gleaming eyes had dragged my prize away from me to be devoured in their neighboring lair; as they had been waiting for days, for weeks, for months, through all this awful eternity of my imprisonment to drag my dead carcass to their feast.
Slowly, I got my composure back and finally tried again to take the keys from my former jailer’s dead body. But as I reached out into the darkness to find it, I was horrified to discover it was gone. Then the truth hit me: the owners of those gleaming eyes had dragged my prize away to be eaten in their nearby lair; they had been waiting for days, weeks, even months, through this terrible eternity of my imprisonment to haul my dead body to their feast.
For two days no food was brought me, but then a new messenger appeared and my incarceration went on as before, but not again did I allow my reason to be submerged by the horror of my position.
For two days, no food was brought to me, but then a new messenger showed up and my confinement continued as before. However, I didn’t let my mind be overwhelmed by the fear of my situation again.
Shortly after this episode another prisoner was brought in and chained near me. By the dim torch light I saw that he was a red Martian and I could scarcely await the departure of his guards to address him. As their retreating footsteps died away in the distance, I called out softly the Martian word of greeting, kaor.
Shortly after this episode, another prisoner was brought in and chained near me. By the dim torchlight, I saw that he was a red Martian, and I could hardly wait for his guards to leave so I could talk to him. As their fading footsteps disappeared in the distance, I softly called out the Martian greeting, kaor.
“Who are you who speaks out of the darkness?” he answered.
“Who are you speaking from the darkness?” he replied.
“John Carter, a friend of the red men of Helium.”
“John Carter, a friend of the Heliumites.”
“I am of Helium,” he said, “but I do not recall your name.”
“I’m from Helium,” he said, “but I don’t remember your name.”
And then I told him my story as I have written it here, omitting only any reference to my love for Dejah Thoris. He was much excited by the news of Helium’s princess and seemed quite positive that she and Sola could easily have reached a point of safety from where they left me. He said that he knew the place well because the defile through which the Warhoon warriors had passed when they discovered us was the only one ever used by them when marching to the south.
And then I told him my story as I’ve written it here, leaving out any mention of my love for Dejah Thoris. He was very excited about the news of the princess of Helium and seemed pretty sure that she and Sola could have easily gotten to safety from where they left me. He said he knew the area well because the narrow passage that the Warhoon warriors used when they found us was the only one they ever took when heading south.
“Dejah Thoris and Sola entered the hills not five miles from a great waterway and are now probably quite safe,” he assured me.
“Dejah Thoris and Sola entered the hills not five miles from a major river and are probably pretty safe now,” he reassured me.
My fellow prisoner was Kantos Kan, a padwar (lieutenant) in the navy of Helium. He had been a member of the ill-fated expedition which had fallen into the hands of the Tharks at the time of Dejah Thoris’ capture, and he briefly related the events which followed the defeat of the battleships.
My fellow prisoner was Kantos Kan, a lieutenant in the navy of Helium. He had been part of the unfortunate expedition that was captured by the Tharks during Dejah Thoris' abduction, and he briefly recounted the events that followed the defeat of the battleships.
Badly injured and only partially manned they had limped slowly toward Helium, but while passing near the city of Zodanga, the capital of Helium’s hereditary enemies among the red men of Barsoom, they had been attacked by a great body of war vessels and all but the craft to which Kantos Kan belonged were either destroyed or captured. His vessel was chased for days by three of the Zodangan war ships but finally escaped during the darkness of a moonless night.
Badly injured and only partially crewed, they had slowly made their way toward Helium. However, while passing near Zodanga, the capital of Helium’s hereditary enemies among the red men of Barsoom, they were attacked by a large fleet of warships, and all but Kantos Kan's ship were either destroyed or captured. His vessel was chased for days by three Zodangan warships but finally managed to escape during the darkness of a moonless night.
Thirty days after the capture of Dejah Thoris, or about the time of our coming to Thark, his vessel had reached Helium with about ten survivors of the original crew of seven hundred officers and men. Immediately seven great fleets, each of one hundred mighty war ships, had been dispatched to search for Dejah Thoris, and from these vessels two thousand smaller craft had been kept out continuously in futile search for the missing princess.
Thirty days after Dejah Thoris was captured, or around the time we arrived in Thark, his ship reached Helium with about ten survivors from the original crew of seven hundred officers and men. Immediately, seven massive fleets, each consisting of one hundred powerful warships, were sent out to search for Dejah Thoris. From these vessels, two thousand smaller ships were continuously deployed in a fruitless search for the missing princess.
Two green Martian communities had been wiped off the face of Barsoom by the avenging fleets, but no trace of Dejah Thoris had been found. They had been searching among the northern hordes, and only within the past few days had they extended their quest to the south.
Two green Martian communities had been destroyed by the avenging fleets, but no sign of Dejah Thoris had been found. They had been searching among the northern groups, and only in the past few days had they widened their search to the south.
Kantos Kan had been detailed to one of the small one-man fliers and had had the misfortune to be discovered by the Warhoons while exploring their city. The bravery and daring of the man won my greatest respect and admiration. Alone he had landed at the city’s boundary and on foot had penetrated to the buildings surrounding the plaza. For two days and nights he had explored their quarters and their dungeons in search of his beloved princess only to fall into the hands of a party of Warhoons as he was about to leave, after assuring himself that Dejah Thoris was not a captive there.
Kantos Kan had been assigned to one of the small one-man flyers and unfortunately got caught by the Warhoons while exploring their city. His bravery and daring earned my utmost respect and admiration. He had landed alone at the edge of the city and had ventured on foot into the buildings around the plaza. For two days and nights, he explored their quarters and dungeons searching for his beloved princess, only to be captured by a group of Warhoons just as he was about to leave after confirming that Dejah Thoris was not being held there.
During the period of our incarceration Kantos Kan and I became well acquainted, and formed a warm personal friendship. A few days only elapsed, however, before we were dragged forth from our dungeon for the great games. We were conducted early one morning to an enormous amphitheater, which instead of having been built upon the surface of the ground was excavated below the surface. It had partially filled with debris so that how large it had originally been was difficult to say. In its present condition it held the entire twenty thousand Warhoons of the assembled hordes.
During our time in prison, Kantos Kan and I got to know each other well and developed a close friendship. However, just a few days later, we were taken out of our dungeon for the big games. Early one morning, we were led to a massive amphitheater that had been dug below ground level instead of being built above it. It had partially filled with debris, making it hard to determine how big it originally was. In its current state, it could accommodate all twenty thousand Warhoons of the gathered crowds.
The arena was immense but extremely uneven and unkempt. Around it the Warhoons had piled building stone from some of the ruined edifices of the ancient city to prevent the animals and the captives from escaping into the audience, and at each end had been constructed cages to hold them until their turns came to meet some horrible death upon the arena.
The arena was huge but really uneven and messy. The Warhoons had stacked building stones from some of the crumbling structures of the old city around it to stop the animals and captives from getting into the crowd. At each end, they had built cages to keep them until it was their turn to face a horrifying death in the arena.
Kantos Kan and I were confined together in one of the cages. In the others were wild calots, thoats, mad zitidars, green warriors, and women of other hordes, and many strange and ferocious wild beasts of Barsoom which I had never before seen. The din of their roaring, growling and squealing was deafening and the formidable appearance of any one of them was enough to make the stoutest heart feel grave forebodings.
Kantos Kan and I were locked up together in one of the cages. In the other cages were wild calots, thoats, crazy zitidars, green warriors, and women from different tribes, along with many bizarre and fierce wild animals from Barsoom that I had never seen before. The noise of their roaring, growling, and squealing was overwhelming, and just the sight of any one of them was enough to make even the bravest person feel uneasy.
Kantos Kan explained to me that at the end of the day one of these prisoners would gain freedom and the others would lie dead about the arena. The winners in the various contests of the day would be pitted against each other until only two remained alive; the victor in the last encounter being set free, whether animal or man. The following morning the cages would be filled with a new consignment of victims, and so on throughout the ten days of the games.
Kantos Kan told me that at the end of the day, one of these prisoners would be set free while the others would lie dead in the arena. The winners of the different contests throughout the day would face off until only two were left alive; the one who won the final match would gain their freedom, whether they were human or animal. The next morning, the cages would be filled with a new batch of victims, and this would continue for the ten days of the games.
Shortly after we had been caged the amphitheater began to fill and within an hour every available part of the seating space was occupied. Dak Kova, with his jeds and chieftains, sat at the center of one side of the arena upon a large raised platform.
Shortly after we had been caged, the amphitheater started to fill up, and within an hour, every available seat was taken. Dak Kova, along with his jeds and chieftains, sat at the center of one side of the arena on a large elevated platform.
At a signal from Dak Kova the doors of two cages were thrown open and a dozen green Martian females were driven to the center of the arena. Each was given a dagger and then, at the far end, a pack of twelve calots, or wild dogs were loosed upon them.
At a signal from Dak Kova, the doors of two cages swung open and a dozen green Martian women were pushed to the center of the arena. Each was handed a dagger and then, at the far end, a pack of twelve calots, or wild dogs, was set loose on them.
As the brutes, growling and foaming, rushed upon the almost defenseless women I turned my head that I might not see the horrid sight. The yells and laughter of the green horde bore witness to the excellent quality of the sport and when I turned back to the arena, as Kantos Kan told me it was over, I saw three victorious calots, snarling and growling over the bodies of their prey. The women had given a good account of themselves.
As the savage creatures, growling and frothing, charged at the nearly defenseless women, I turned my head to avoid the horrifying scene. The shouts and laughter of the chaotic crowd showed just how gruesome the spectacle was, and when I looked back at the arena, as Kantos Kan informed me it was done, I saw three triumphant calots, snarling and growling over the bodies of their victims. The women had fought bravely.
Next a mad zitidar was loosed among the remaining dogs, and so it went throughout the long, hot, horrible day.
Next, a crazed zitidar was unleashed among the remaining dogs, and that continued all through the long, hot, terrible day.
During the day I was pitted against first men and then beasts, but as I was armed with a long-sword and always outclassed my adversary in agility and generally in strength as well, it proved but child’s play to me. Time and time again I won the applause of the bloodthirsty multitude, and toward the end there were cries that I be taken from the arena and be made a member of the hordes of Warhoon.
During the day, I faced off against men and then animals, but since I had a long sword and was usually quicker and stronger than my opponents, it felt like child's play to me. Over and over, I earned the cheers of the bloodthirsty crowd, and by the end, there were shouts for me to be taken from the arena and made a part of the Warhoon warriors.
Finally there were but three of us left, a great green warrior of some far northern horde, Kantos Kan, and myself.
Finally, there were just three of us left: a massive green warrior from some distant northern tribe, Kantos Kan, and me.
The other two were to battle and then I to fight the conqueror for the liberty which was accorded the final winner.
The other two were set to fight, and then I would battle the winner for the freedom granted to the ultimate champion.
Kantos Kan had fought several times during the day and like myself had always proven victorious, but occasionally by the smallest of margins, especially when pitted against the green warriors. I had little hope that he could best his giant adversary who had mowed down all before him during the day. The fellow towered nearly sixteen feet in height, while Kantos Kan was some inches under six feet. As they advanced to meet one another I saw for the first time a trick of Martian swordsmanship which centered Kantos Kan’s every hope of victory and life on one cast of the dice, for, as he came to within about twenty feet of the huge fellow he threw his sword arm far behind him over his shoulder and with a mighty sweep hurled his weapon point foremost at the green warrior. It flew true as an arrow and piercing the poor devil’s heart laid him dead upon the arena.
Kantos Kan had fought several times throughout the day and like me had always come out on top, though sometimes by the narrowest of margins, especially against the green warriors. I had little faith that he could defeat his giant opponent who had taken down everyone else he faced that day. The guy stood almost sixteen feet tall, while Kantos Kan was just under six feet. As they moved closer to each other, I witnessed a Martian swordsmanship trick that hinged Kantos Kan’s hopes of victory and survival on a single throw. As he got about twenty feet away from the massive opponent, he swung his sword arm back over his shoulder and with a powerful motion launched his weapon point-first at the green warrior. It flew straight as an arrow and struck the poor guy in the heart, killing him instantly in the arena.
Kantos Kan and I were now pitted against each other but as we approached to the encounter I whispered to him to prolong the battle until nearly dark in the hope that we might find some means of escape. The horde evidently guessed that we had no hearts to fight each other and so they howled in rage as neither of us placed a fatal thrust. Just as I saw the sudden coming of dark I whispered to Kantos Kan to thrust his sword between my left arm and my body. As he did so I staggered back clasping the sword tightly with my arm and thus fell to the ground with his weapon apparently protruding from my chest. Kantos Kan perceived my coup and stepping quickly to my side he placed his foot upon my neck and withdrawing his sword from my body gave me the final death blow through the neck which is supposed to sever the jugular vein, but in this instance the cold blade slipped harmlessly into the sand of the arena. In the darkness which had now fallen none could tell but that he had really finished me. I whispered to him to go and claim his freedom and then look for me in the hills east of the city, and so he left me.
Kantos Kan and I were now up against each other, but as we got closer to the fight, I whispered to him to stretch out the battle until almost dark, hoping we might find a way to escape. The crowd obviously sensed that we had no desire to truly fight each other, and they howled in anger as neither of us made a deadly move. Just as I noticed darkness starting to settle in, I whispered for Kantos Kan to thrust his sword between my left arm and my body. He did, and I staggered back, gripping the sword tightly with my arm, then fell to the ground with his weapon seemingly sticking out of my chest. Kantos Kan saw my plan and quickly stepped to my side, placing his foot on my neck. He pulled his sword from my body and made what should have been the final blow through my neck, meant to sever the jugular vein, but instead the cold blade harmlessly sank into the sand of the arena. In the darkness that had fallen, no one could tell he hadn’t really finished me. I whispered for him to go claim his freedom and then look for me in the hills east of the city, and with that, he left me.
When the amphitheater had cleared I crept stealthily to the top and as the great excavation lay far from the plaza and in an untenanted portion of the great dead city I had little trouble in reaching the hills beyond.
When the amphitheater was empty, I quietly made my way to the top. Since the large excavation was far from the plaza and in an unoccupied part of the vast abandoned city, I had no trouble getting to the hills beyond.
CHAPTER XX
IN THE ATMOSPHERE FACTORY
For two days I waited there for Kantos Kan, but as he did not come I started off on foot in a northwesterly direction toward a point where he had told me lay the nearest waterway. My only food consisted of vegetable milk from the plants which gave so bounteously of this priceless fluid.
For two days, I waited there for Kantos Kan, but since he didn’t show up, I set off on foot in a northwesterly direction toward a place where he told me the closest waterway was. My only food was vegetable milk from the plants that generously provided this invaluable liquid.
Through two long weeks I wandered, stumbling through the nights guided only by the stars and hiding during the days behind some protruding rock or among the occasional hills I traversed. Several times I was attacked by wild beasts; strange, uncouth monstrosities that leaped upon me in the dark, so that I had ever to grasp my long-sword in my hand that I might be ready for them. Usually my strange, newly acquired telepathic power warned me in ample time, but once I was down with vicious fangs at my jugular and a hairy face pressed close to mine before I knew that I was even threatened.
For two long weeks, I wandered, stumbling through the nights guided only by the stars and hiding during the day behind protruding rocks or among the occasional hills I crossed. Several times, wild animals attacked me; bizarre, monstrous creatures that pounced on me in the dark, forcing me to keep my sword in hand to be ready for them. Most of the time, my newfound telepathic ability warned me in plenty of time, but once, I was caught with vicious fangs at my throat and a hairy face pressing close to mine before I even realized I was in danger.
What manner of thing was upon me I did not know, but that it was large and heavy and many-legged I could feel. My hands were at its throat before the fangs had a chance to bury themselves in my neck, and slowly I forced the hairy face from me and closed my fingers, vise-like, upon its windpipe.
What kind of thing was on me, I didn't know, but I could feel that it was large, heavy, and had many legs. My hands were at its throat before the fangs could sink into my neck, and slowly I pushed the hairy face away from me and tightened my fingers like a vise around its windpipe.
Without sound we lay there, the beast exerting every effort to reach me with those awful fangs, and I straining to maintain my grip and choke the life from it as I kept it from my throat. Slowly my arms gave to the unequal struggle, and inch by inch the burning eyes and gleaming tusks of my antagonist crept toward me, until, as the hairy face touched mine again, I realized that all was over. And then a living mass of destruction sprang from the surrounding darkness full upon the creature that held me pinioned to the ground. The two rolled growling upon the moss, tearing and rending one another in a frightful manner, but it was soon over and my preserver stood with lowered head above the throat of the dead thing which would have killed me.
Without making a sound, we lay there, the beast doing everything it could to reach me with those horrible fangs, while I struggled to keep my grip and choke the life out of it, preventing it from getting to my throat. Slowly, my arms gave way to the uneven battle, and inch by inch, the burning eyes and shining tusks of my foe inched closer to me. When the hairy face pressed against mine again, I understood that it was all over. Then, a living force of destruction sprang from the surrounding darkness and pounced on the creature that had me pinned to the ground. The two rolled around on the moss, growling and tearing at each other in a terrifying way, but it was over quickly, and my savior stood with its head lowered above the throat of the dead thing that would have killed me.
The nearer moon, hurtling suddenly above the horizon and lighting up the Barsoomian scene, showed me that my preserver was Woola, but from whence he had come, or how found me, I was at a loss to know. That I was glad of his companionship it is needless to say, but my pleasure at seeing him was tempered by anxiety as to the reason of his leaving Dejah Thoris. Only her death I felt sure, could account for his absence from her, so faithful I knew him to be to my commands.
The closer moon suddenly shot above the horizon, illuminating the Barsoomian landscape, and revealed that my rescuer was Woola. However, I had no idea where he had come from or how he found me. I was undoubtedly glad to have him with me, but my happiness at seeing him was overshadowed by concern about why he had left Dejah Thoris. I was certain that only her death could explain his absence, as I knew how loyal he was to my orders.
By the light of the now brilliant moons I saw that he was but a shadow of his former self, and as he turned from my caress and commenced greedily to devour the dead carcass at my feet I realized that the poor fellow was more than half starved. I, myself, was in but little better plight but I could not bring myself to eat the uncooked flesh and I had no means of making a fire. When Woola had finished his meal I again took up my weary and seemingly endless wandering in quest of the elusive waterway.
By the bright light of the moons, I saw that he was just a shadow of who he used to be. As he turned away from my touch and eagerly started to devour the dead animal at my feet, I realized he was more than half-starved. I, too, was not in much better shape, but I couldn't bring myself to eat the raw flesh, and I had no way to start a fire. Once Woola finished his meal, I resumed my tiring and seemingly never-ending search for the elusive waterway.
At daybreak of the fifteenth day of my search I was overjoyed to see the high trees that denoted the object of my search. About noon I dragged myself wearily to the portals of a huge building which covered perhaps four square miles and towered two hundred feet in the air. It showed no aperture in the mighty walls other than the tiny door at which I sank exhausted, nor was there any sign of life about it.
At dawn on the fifteenth day of my search, I was thrilled to see the tall trees that marked the destination I was looking for. Around noon, I wearily made my way to the entrance of a massive building that spanned maybe four square miles and rose two hundred feet into the air. There were no openings in the massive walls except for a small door that I collapsed in front of, and there weren’t any signs of life around it.
I could find no bell or other method of making my presence known to the inmates of the place, unless a small round hole in the wall near the door was for that purpose. It was of about the bigness of a lead pencil and thinking that it might be in the nature of a speaking tube I put my mouth to it and was about to call into it when a voice issued from it asking me whom I might be, where from, and the nature of my errand.
I couldn’t find a bell or any way to let the people inside know I was there, except for a small round hole in the wall near the door, which I thought might serve that purpose. It was about the size of a pencil, and thinking it might be a kind of speaking tube, I put my mouth to it and was about to call out when a voice came from it, asking me who I was, where I was from, and what my purpose was.
I explained that I had escaped from the Warhoons and was dying of starvation and exhaustion.
I explained that I had escaped from the Warhoons and was on the verge of starvation and exhaustion.
“You wear the metal of a green warrior and are followed by a calot, yet you are of the figure of a red man. In color you are neither green nor red. In the name of the ninth ray, what manner of creature are you?”
“You wear the armor of a green warrior and are accompanied by a calot, yet you have the appearance of a red man. In terms of color, you are neither green nor red. In the name of the ninth ray, what kind of being are you?”
“I am a friend of the red men of Barsoom and I am starving. In the name of humanity open to us,” I replied.
“I’m a friend of the red people of Barsoom, and I’m starving. For the sake of humanity, let us in,” I replied.
Presently the door commenced to recede before me until it had sunk into the wall fifty feet, then it stopped and slid easily to the left, exposing a short, narrow corridor of concrete, at the further end of which was another door, similar in every respect to the one I had just passed. No one was in sight, yet immediately we passed the first door it slid gently into place behind us and receded rapidly to its original position in the front wall of the building. As the door had slipped aside I had noted its great thickness, fully twenty feet, and as it reached its place once more after closing behind us, great cylinders of steel had dropped from the ceiling behind it and fitted their lower ends into apertures countersunk in the floor.
Currently, the door began to slide back until it was sunk into the wall fifty feet, then it stopped and slid smoothly to the left, revealing a short, narrow concrete corridor. At the far end was another door, identical to the one I had just passed. No one was around, yet as soon as we passed the first door, it gently slid back into place behind us and quickly returned to its original position in the front wall of the building. When the door moved aside, I noticed its impressive thickness of twenty feet. As it closed behind us, large steel cylinders dropped from the ceiling and fitted their lower ends into recesses in the floor.
A second and third door receded before me and slipped to one side as the first, before I reached a large inner chamber where I found food and drink set out upon a great stone table. A voice directed me to satisfy my hunger and to feed my calot, and while I was thus engaged my invisible host put me through a severe and searching cross-examination.
A second and third door slid open before me, just like the first, leading me into a large inner room where I found a feast laid out on a massive stone table. A voice encouraged me to eat and to feed my calot, and while I was doing this, my unseen host conducted a tough and thorough interrogation.
“Your statements are most remarkable,” said the voice, on concluding its questioning, “but you are evidently speaking the truth, and it is equally evident that you are not of Barsoom. I can tell that by the conformation of your brain and the strange location of your internal organs and the shape and size of your heart.”
“Your statements are quite impressive,” said the voice after finishing its questioning, “but it's clear that you're telling the truth, and it's also obvious that you're not from Barsoom. I can tell by the shape of your brain, the unusual placement of your internal organs, and the size and shape of your heart.”
“Can you see through me?” I exclaimed.
“Can you see right through me?” I exclaimed.
“Yes, I can see all but your thoughts, and were you a Barsoomian I could read those.”
“Yes, I can see everything except your thoughts, and if you were from Barsoom, I could read those.”
Then a door opened at the far side of the chamber and a strange, dried up, little mummy of a man came toward me. He wore but a single article of clothing or adornment, a small collar of gold from which depended upon his chest a great ornament as large as a dinner plate set solid with huge diamonds, except for the exact center which was occupied by a strange stone, an inch in diameter, that scintillated nine different and distinct rays; the seven colors of our earthly prism and two beautiful rays which, to me, were new and nameless. I cannot describe them any more than you could describe red to a blind man. I only know that they were beautiful in the extreme.
Then a door opened at the far side of the room, and a weird, dried-up little mummy of a man came toward me. He wore just one piece of clothing or accessory, a small gold collar, from which hung a huge ornament the size of a dinner plate, encrusted with huge diamonds, except for the exact center, which held a strange stone about an inch in diameter that sparkled with nine distinct rays; the seven colors of our earthly prism and two beautiful rays that were new and unnamed to me. I can't describe them any more than you could describe red to a blind person. All I know is that they were incredibly beautiful.
The old man sat and talked with me for hours, and the strangest part of our intercourse was that I could read his every thought while he could not fathom an iota from my mind unless I spoke.
The old man sat and talked with me for hours, and the weirdest part of our conversation was that I could read his every thought while he couldn’t grasp even a bit of what was in my mind unless I spoke.
I did not apprise him of my ability to sense his mental operations, and thus I learned a great deal which proved of immense value to me later and which I would never have known had he suspected my strange power, for the Martians have such perfect control of their mental machinery that they are able to direct their thoughts with absolute precision.
I didn't tell him that I could sense his thoughts, and because of that, I learned a lot that turned out to be extremely valuable to me later. I would have never known if he had suspected my unusual ability, because the Martians have such incredible control over their minds that they can direct their thoughts with complete accuracy.
The building in which I found myself contained the machinery which produces that artificial atmosphere which sustains life on Mars. The secret of the entire process hinges on the use of the ninth ray, one of the beautiful scintillations which I had noted emanating from the great stone in my host’s diadem.
The building I was in held the equipment that creates the artificial atmosphere needed for life on Mars. The key to the whole process relies on the ninth ray, one of the stunning glimmers I had observed coming from the large stone in my host's crown.
This ray is separated from the other rays of the sun by means of finely adjusted instruments placed upon the roof of the huge building, three-quarters of which is used for reservoirs in which the ninth ray is stored. This product is then treated electrically, or rather certain proportions of refined electric vibrations are incorporated with it, and the result is then pumped to the five principal air centers of the planet where, as it is released, contact with the ether of space transforms it into atmosphere.
This ray is separated from the other rays of the sun using finely tuned instruments located on the roof of the massive building, three-quarters of which is dedicated to reservoirs where the ninth ray is stored. This product is then processed electrically, or rather certain amounts of refined electric vibrations are added to it, and the outcome is pumped to the five main air centers of the planet where, upon release, interaction with the ether of space converts it into atmosphere.
There is always sufficient reserve of the ninth ray stored in the great building to maintain the present Martian atmosphere for a thousand years, and the only fear, as my new friend told me, was that some accident might befall the pumping apparatus.
There’s always enough reserve of the ninth ray stored in the big building to keep the current Martian atmosphere for a thousand years, and the only concern, as my new friend mentioned, was that some accident might happen to the pumping system.
He led me to an inner chamber where I beheld a battery of twenty radium pumps any one of which was equal to the task of furnishing all Mars with the atmosphere compound. For eight hundred years, he told me, he had watched these pumps which are used alternately a day each at a stretch, or a little over twenty-four and one-half Earth hours. He has one assistant who divides the watch with him. Half a Martian year, about three hundred and forty-four of our days, each of these men spend alone in this huge, isolated plant.
He took me to a room where I saw a series of twenty radium pumps, any one of which could provide the entire Mars with the atmospheric compound. He told me he had been monitoring these pumps for eight hundred years, using them alternately for a day at a time, or just over twenty-four and a half Earth hours. He has one assistant who shares the shift with him. For half a Martian year, which is about three hundred and forty-four of our days, each of these men spends alone in this vast, isolated facility.
Every red Martian is taught during earliest childhood the principles of the manufacture of atmosphere, but only two at one time ever hold the secret of ingress to the great building, which, built as it is with walls a hundred and fifty feet thick, is absolutely unassailable, even the roof being guarded from assault by air craft by a glass covering five feet thick.
Every red Martian learns the basics of creating an atmosphere from a young age, but only two people at a time know the secret to entering the great building. This building has walls that are a hundred and fifty feet thick, making it completely impregnable. Even the roof is protected from aerial attacks by a glass covering that's five feet thick.
The only fear they entertain of attack is from the green Martians or some demented red man, as all Barsoomians realize that the very existence of every form of life of Mars is dependent upon the uninterrupted working of this plant.
The only fear they have of an attack is from the green Martians or some crazy red guy, since all Martians know that the existence of every form of life on Mars depends on this plant running smoothly.
One curious fact I discovered as I watched his thoughts was that the outer doors are manipulated by telepathic means. The locks are so finely adjusted that the doors are released by the action of a certain combination of thought waves. To experiment with my new-found toy I thought to surprise him into revealing this combination and so I asked him in a casual manner how he had managed to unlock the massive doors for me from the inner chambers of the building. As quick as a flash there leaped to his mind nine Martian sounds, but as quickly faded as he answered that this was a secret he must not divulge.
One interesting thing I noticed while observing his thoughts was that the outer doors are controlled by telepathy. The locks are so finely tuned that the doors unlock based on a specific combination of thought waves. To play around with this newfound ability, I decided to catch him off guard to reveal this combination, so I casually asked him how he managed to unlock the huge doors for me from the inner chambers of the building. Instantly, he thought of nine Martian sounds, but just as quickly dismissed it, saying that this was a secret he couldn't share.
From then on his manner toward me changed as though he feared that he had been surprised into divulging his great secret, and I read suspicion and fear in his looks and thoughts, though his words were still fair.
From then on, his attitude toward me changed as if he was afraid he had accidentally revealed his big secret, and I could see suspicion and fear in his expressions and thoughts, even though his words remained polite.
Before I retired for the night he promised to give me a letter to a nearby agricultural officer who would help me on my way to Zodanga, which he said, was the nearest Martian city.
Before I went to bed, he promised to give me a letter to a nearby agricultural officer who would help me on my way to Zodanga, which he said was the closest Martian city.
“But be sure that you do not let them know you are bound for Helium as they are at war with that country. My assistant and I are of no country, we belong to all Barsoom and this talisman which we wear protects us in all lands, even among the green men—though we do not trust ourselves to their hands if we can avoid it,” he added.
“But make sure you don't let them know you’re headed to Helium since they’re at war with that country. My assistant and I don’t belong to any one country; we are part of all of Barsoom, and this talisman we wear protects us everywhere, even among the green men—though we prefer not to put ourselves in their hands if we can help it,” he added.
“And so good-night, my friend,” he continued, “may you have a long and restful sleep—yes, a long sleep.”
“And so goodnight, my friend,” he continued, “may you have a long and restful sleep—yes, a long sleep.”
And though he smiled pleasantly I saw in his thoughts the wish that he had never admitted me, and then a picture of him standing over me in the night, and the swift thrust of a long dagger and the half formed words, “I am sorry, but it is for the best good of Barsoom.”
And even though he smiled pleasantly, I could see in his thoughts that he wished he had never let me in, and then I pictured him standing over me in the night, the quick thrust of a long dagger, and the half-formed words, “I’m sorry, but it’s for the best of Barsoom.”
As he closed the door of my chamber behind him his thoughts were cut off from me as was the sight of him, which seemed strange to me in my little knowledge of thought transference.
As he shut the door to my room behind him, his thoughts were shut off from me, just like the sight of him, which felt weird to me with my limited understanding of thought transfer.
What was I to do? How could I escape through these mighty walls? Easily could I kill him now that I was warned, but once he was dead I could no more escape, and with the stopping of the machinery of the great plant I should die with all the other inhabitants of the planet—all, even Dejah Thoris were she not already dead. For the others I did not give the snap of my finger, but the thought of Dejah Thoris drove from my mind all desire to kill my mistaken host.
What was I supposed to do? How could I get away from these massive walls? I could easily kill him now that I was warned, but once he was dead, I couldn't escape anymore, and with the shutdown of the machinery of the great plant, I would die along with everyone else on the planet—all of them, even Dejah Thoris if she weren't already dead. I didn’t care about the others, but the thought of Dejah Thoris pushed every desire to kill my misguided host from my mind.
Cautiously I opened the door of my apartment and, followed by Woola, sought the inner of the great doors. A wild scheme had come to me; I would attempt to force the great locks by the nine thought waves I had read in my host’s mind.
Cautiously, I opened the door of my apartment and, with Woola following me, went for the inner part of the big doors. A bold idea popped into my head; I would try to unlock the massive locks using the nine thought waves I had picked up from my host’s mind.
Creeping stealthily through corridor after corridor and down winding runways which turned hither and thither I finally reached the great hall in which I had broken my long fast that morning. Nowhere had I seen my host, nor did I know where he kept himself by night.
Creeping silently through corridor after corridor and down twisting hallways that turned this way and that, I finally reached the great hall where I had broken my long fast that morning. I hadn't seen my host anywhere, and I had no idea where he spent his nights.
I was on the point of stepping boldly out into the room when a slight noise behind me warned me back into the shadows of a recess in the corridor. Dragging Woola after me I crouched low in the darkness.
I was about to step confidently into the room when I heard a small noise behind me, which made me retreat back into the shadows of a recess in the hallway. Pulling Woola along with me, I crouched down in the darkness.
Presently the old man passed close by me, and as he entered the dimly lighted chamber which I had been about to pass through I saw that he held a long thin dagger in his hand and that he was sharpening it upon a stone. In his mind was the decision to inspect the radium pumps, which would take about thirty minutes, and then return to my bed chamber and finish me.
Right now, the old man walked past me, and as he went into the dimly lit room I was about to enter, I saw he was holding a long, thin dagger and sharpening it on a stone. He was planning to check the radium pumps, which would take about thirty minutes, then come back to my bedroom and finish me off.
As he passed through the great hall and disappeared down the runway which led to the pump-room, I stole stealthily from my hiding place and crossed to the great door, the inner of the three which stood between me and liberty.
As he walked through the grand hall and vanished down the path that led to the pump room, I quietly slipped out of my hiding spot and made my way to the large door, the innermost of the three that separated me from freedom.
Concentrating my mind upon the massive lock I hurled the nine thought waves against it. In breathless expectancy I waited, when finally the great door moved softly toward me and slid quietly to one side. One after the other the remaining mighty portals opened at my command and Woola and I stepped forth into the darkness, free, but little better off than we had been before, other than that we had full stomachs.
Focusing my thoughts on the huge lock, I sent out nine waves of energy against it. I waited in eager anticipation until the massive door slowly moved and quietly slid aside. One by one, the other heavy doors opened at my command, and Woola and I stepped into the darkness, free, but not much better off than we had been before, except that we were well-fed.
Hastening away from the shadows of the formidable pile I made for the first crossroad, intending to strike the central turnpike as quickly as possible. This I reached about morning and entering the first enclosure I came to I searched for some evidences of a habitation.
Hurrying away from the shadows of the massive structure, I headed for the first intersection, planning to hit the main road as quickly as I could. I arrived there around morning, and as I entered the first area I found, I looked for signs of a home.
There were low rambling buildings of concrete barred with heavy impassable doors, and no amount of hammering and hallooing brought any response. Weary and exhausted from sleeplessness I threw myself upon the ground commanding Woola to stand guard.
There were low, sprawling concrete buildings with heavy, locked doors, and no amount of banging or shouting got any response. Tired and worn out from lack of sleep, I collapsed on the ground and told Woola to keep watch.
Some time later I was awakened by his frightful growlings and opened my eyes to see three red Martians standing a short distance from us and covering me with their rifles.
Some time later, I was jolted awake by his terrifying growls and opened my eyes to see three red Martians standing a short distance away, pointing their rifles at me.
“I am unarmed and no enemy,” I hastened to explain. “I have been a prisoner among the green men and am on my way to Zodanga. All I ask is food and rest for myself and my calot and the proper directions for reaching my destination.”
“I’m not armed and I’m not an enemy,” I quickly explained. “I’ve been a prisoner among the green men and I'm trying to get to Zodanga. All I need is food and a place to rest for myself and my calot, as well as the right directions to get to my destination.”
They lowered their rifles and advanced pleasantly toward me placing their right hands upon my left shoulder, after the manner of their custom of salute, and asking me many questions about myself and my wanderings. They then took me to the house of one of them which was only a short distance away.
They lowered their rifles and approached me with friendly smiles, placing their right hands on my left shoulder as a form of greeting. They asked me a lot of questions about myself and my travels. Then, they took me to the home of one of them, which was just a short walk away.
The buildings I had been hammering at in the early morning were occupied only by stock and farm produce, the house proper standing among a grove of enormous trees, and, like all red-Martian homes, had been raised at night some forty or fifty feet from the ground on a large round metal shaft which slid up or down within a sleeve sunk in the ground, and was operated by a tiny radium engine in the entrance hall of the building. Instead of bothering with bolts and bars for their dwellings, the red Martians simply run them up out of harm’s way during the night. They also have private means for lowering or raising them from the ground without if they wish to go away and leave them.
The buildings I was working on in the early morning only housed stock and farm produce, and the main house stood among a grove of huge trees. Like all red Martian homes, it had been lifted at night about forty or fifty feet off the ground on a large round metal shaft that slid up and down in a sleeve embedded in the ground, powered by a small radium engine located in the entrance hall of the building. Instead of using bolts and bars for their homes, the red Martians simply elevate them out of danger during the night. They also have a way to lower or raise them from the ground if they want to leave and depart.
These brothers, with their wives and children, occupied three similar houses on this farm. They did no work themselves, being government officers in charge. The labor was performed by convicts, prisoners of war, delinquent debtors and confirmed bachelors who were too poor to pay the high celibate tax which all red-Martian governments impose.
These brothers, along with their wives and kids, lived in three similar houses on this farm. They didn’t do any work themselves, as they were government officials in charge. The work was done by convicts, prisoners of war, delinquent debtors, and confirmed bachelors who were too broke to pay the high celibate tax that all red Martian governments impose.
They were the personification of cordiality and hospitality and I spent several days with them, resting and recuperating from my long and arduous experiences.
They were the embodiment of warmth and hospitality, and I spent several days with them, resting and recovering from my long and challenging experiences.
When they had heard my story—I omitted all reference to Dejah Thoris and the old man of the atmosphere plant—they advised me to color my body to more nearly resemble their own race and then attempt to find employment in Zodanga, either in the army or the navy.
When they heard my story—I left out any mention of Dejah Thoris and the old man from the atmosphere plant—they suggested that I dye my skin to look more like their race and then try to find work in Zodanga, either in the army or the navy.
“The chances are small that your tale will be believed until after you have proven your trustworthiness and won friends among the higher nobles of the court. This you can most easily do through military service, as we are a warlike people on Barsoom,” explained one of them, “and save our richest favors for the fighting man.”
“The chances are slim that your story will be taken seriously until you’ve established your reliability and built friendships with the higher nobles of the court. The easiest way to do this is through military service, since we are a warrior society on Barsoom,” explained one of them, “and we reserve our greatest favors for those who fight.”
When I was ready to depart they furnished me with a small domestic bull thoat, such as is used for saddle purposes by all red Martians. The animal is about the size of a horse and quite gentle, but in color and shape an exact replica of his huge and fierce cousin of the wilds.
When I was ready to leave, they provided me with a small domestic bull throat, which is used for riding by all red Martians. The animal is about the size of a horse and very gentle, but in color and shape, it's an exact replica of its huge and fierce wild cousin.
The brothers had supplied me with a reddish oil with which I anointed my entire body and one of them cut my hair, which had grown quite long, in the prevailing fashion of the time, square at the back and banged in front, so that I could have passed anywhere upon Barsoom as a full-fledged red Martian. My metal and ornaments were also renewed in the style of a Zodangan gentleman, attached to the house of Ptor, which was the family name of my benefactors.
The brothers had given me a reddish oil, and I used it to rub all over my body. One of them cut my hair, which had grown quite long, in the trendy style of the day: short at the back and with bangs in front. I could have easily passed as a full-fledged red Martian anywhere on Barsoom. My metal and ornaments were also updated to match the style of a Zodangan gentleman, linked to the house of Ptor, which was my benefactors' family name.
They filled a little sack at my side with Zodangan money. The medium of exchange upon Mars is not dissimilar from our own except that the coins are oval. Paper money is issued by individuals as they require it and redeemed twice yearly. If a man issues more than he can redeem, the government pays his creditors in full and the debtor works out the amount upon the farms or in mines, which are all owned by the government. This suits everybody except the debtor as it has been a difficult thing to obtain sufficient voluntary labor to work the great isolated farm lands of Mars, stretching as they do like narrow ribbons from pole to pole, through wild stretches peopled by wild animals and wilder men.
They filled a small bag at my side with Zodangan money. The currency on Mars is similar to ours, except the coins are oval. Paper money is issued by individuals as needed and is exchanged twice a year. If someone issues more money than they can pay back, the government pays their creditors in full, and the debtor works off the debt on the farms or in the mines, which are all owned by the government. This works for everyone except the debtor, as it has been hard to find enough willing workers to manage the vast, isolated farmlands of Mars, which stretch like narrow ribbons from pole to pole, through wild areas inhabited by wild animals and even wilder people.
When I mentioned my inability to repay them for their kindness to me they assured me that I would have ample opportunity if I lived long upon Barsoom, and bidding me farewell they watched me until I was out of sight upon the broad white turnpike.
When I said I couldn’t repay them for their kindness, they assured me I would have plenty of chances if I lived a long time on Barsoom. Then they said goodbye and watched me until I was out of sight on the wide white road.
CHAPTER XXI
AN AIR SCOUT FOR ZODANGA
As I proceeded on my journey toward Zodanga many strange and interesting sights arrested my attention, and at the several farm houses where I stopped I learned a number of new and instructive things concerning the methods and manners of Barsoom.
As I continued my journey to Zodanga, I encountered many strange and fascinating sights that caught my eye, and at the various farmhouses where I stopped, I learned several new and enlightening things about the customs and practices of Barsoom.
The water which supplies the farms of Mars is collected in immense underground reservoirs at either pole from the melting ice caps, and pumped through long conduits to the various populated centers. Along either side of these conduits, and extending their entire length, lie the cultivated districts. These are divided into tracts of about the same size, each tract being under the supervision of one or more government officers.
The water that supplies the farms on Mars is collected in huge underground reservoirs at either pole from the melting ice caps and pumped through long pipes to the different populated areas. On both sides of these pipes, and running their entire length, are the cultivated areas. These are divided into sections of about the same size, with each section supervised by one or more government officials.
Instead of flooding the surface of the fields, and thus wasting immense quantities of water by evaporation, the precious liquid is carried underground through a vast network of small pipes directly to the roots of the vegetation. The crops upon Mars are always uniform, for there are no droughts, no rains, no high winds, and no insects, or destroying birds.
Instead of pouring water over the fields and wasting a lot of it through evaporation, water is delivered underground through a huge system of small pipes right to the roots of the plants. The crops on Mars are always consistent because there are no droughts, no rain, no strong winds, and no insects or destructive birds.
On this trip I tasted the first meat I had eaten since leaving Earth—large, juicy steaks and chops from the well-fed domestic animals of the farms. Also I enjoyed luscious fruits and vegetables, but not a single article of food which was exactly similar to anything on Earth. Every plant and flower and vegetable and animal has been so refined by ages of careful, scientific cultivation and breeding that the like of them on Earth dwindled into pale, gray, characterless nothingness by comparison.
On this trip, I tasted the first meat I had eaten since leaving Earth—big, juicy steaks and chops from the well-fed farm animals. I also enjoyed delicious fruits and vegetables, but not a single food item was exactly like anything on Earth. Every plant, flower, vegetable, and animal has been so refined by years of careful scientific cultivation and breeding that what’s found on Earth pales in comparison, fading into a dull, colorless nothingness.
At a second stop I met some highly cultivated people of the noble class and while in conversation we chanced to speak of Helium. One of the older men had been there on a diplomatic mission several years before and spoke with regret of the conditions which seemed destined ever to keep these two countries at war.
At another stop, I met some well-educated people from the noble class, and during our conversation, we happened to talk about Helium. One of the older men had been there on a diplomatic mission several years earlier and expressed sadness about the conditions that seemed likely to keep these two countries at war forever.
“Helium,” he said, “rightly boasts the most beautiful women of Barsoom, and of all her treasures the wondrous daughter of Mors Kajak, Dejah Thoris, is the most exquisite flower.
“Helium,” he said, “proudly claims to have the most beautiful women of Barsoom, and of all her treasures, the remarkable daughter of Mors Kajak, Dejah Thoris, is the most exquisite gem.
“Why,” he added, “the people really worship the ground she walks upon and since her loss on that ill-starred expedition all Helium has been draped in mourning.
“Why,” he added, “the people truly worship the ground she walks on, and since her loss on that unfortunate expedition, all of Helium has been in mourning.
“That our ruler should have attacked the disabled fleet as it was returning to Helium was but another of his awful blunders which I fear will sooner or later compel Zodanga to elevate a wiser man to his place.”
“That our leader attacked the disabled fleet as it was coming back to Helium was just another one of his terrible mistakes, which I worry will eventually force Zodanga to replace him with someone smarter.”
“Even now, though our victorious armies are surrounding Helium, the people of Zodanga are voicing their displeasure, for the war is not a popular one, since it is not based on right or justice. Our forces took advantage of the absence of the principal fleet of Helium on their search for the princess, and so we have been able easily to reduce the city to a sorry plight. It is said she will fall within the next few passages of the further moon.”
“Even now, while our victorious armies are surrounding Helium, the people of Zodanga are expressing their dissatisfaction, as the war is not a popular one, since it is not rooted in right or justice. Our forces took advantage of the absence of Helium's main fleet while they were searching for the princess, allowing us to easily bring the city to a desperate state. It’s said she will fall in the next few cycles of the next moon.”
“And what, think you, may have been the fate of the princess, Dejah Thoris?” I asked as casually as possible.
“And what do you think happened to the princess, Dejah Thoris?” I asked as casually as I could.
“She is dead,” he answered. “This much was learned from a green warrior recently captured by our forces in the south. She escaped from the hordes of Thark with a strange creature of another world, only to fall into the hands of the Warhoons. Their thoats were found wandering upon the sea bottom and evidences of a bloody conflict were discovered nearby.”
“She’s dead,” he replied. “We found this out from a green warrior we recently captured in the south. She escaped from the Thark hordes with a strange creature from another world, only to fall into the hands of the Warhoons. Their thoats were found wandering on the sea floor, and signs of a bloody battle were found nearby.”
While this information was in no way reassuring, neither was it at all conclusive proof of the death of Dejah Thoris, and so I determined to make every effort possible to reach Helium as quickly as I could and carry to Tardos Mors such news of his granddaughter’s possible whereabouts as lay in my power.
While this information was in no way comforting, it also wasn’t conclusive proof of Dejah Thoris's death. So, I decided to do everything I could to get to Helium as quickly as possible and share with Tardos Mors what I knew about his granddaughter's possible whereabouts.
Ten days after leaving the three Ptor brothers I arrived at Zodanga. From the moment that I had come in contact with the red inhabitants of Mars I had noticed that Woola drew a great amount of unwelcome attention to me, since the huge brute belonged to a species which is never domesticated by the red men. Were one to stroll down Broadway with a Numidian lion at his heels the effect would be somewhat similar to that which I should have produced had I entered Zodanga with Woola.
Ten days after leaving the three Ptor brothers, I arrived in Zodanga. From the moment I encountered the red inhabitants of Mars, I noticed that Woola attracted a lot of unwanted attention to me, since the huge creature belonged to a species that the red people never domesticated. Walking down Broadway with a Numidian lion at my heel would have a similar effect to what I would have caused entering Zodanga with Woola.
The very thought of parting with the faithful fellow caused me so great regret and genuine sorrow that I put it off until just before we arrived at the city’s gates; but then, finally, it became imperative that we separate. Had nothing further than my own safety or pleasure been at stake no argument could have prevailed upon me to turn away the one creature upon Barsoom that had never failed in a demonstration of affection and loyalty; but as I would willingly have offered my life in the service of her in search of whom I was about to challenge the unknown dangers of this, to me, mysterious city, I could not permit even Woola’s life to threaten the success of my venture, much less his momentary happiness, for I doubted not he soon would forget me. And so I bade the poor beast an affectionate farewell, promising him, however, that if I came through my adventure in safety that in some way I should find the means to search him out.
The thought of saying goodbye to my loyal companion filled me with so much regret and genuine sadness that I postponed it until just before we reached the city's gates; but eventually, it became necessary for us to part ways. If it had only been about my own safety or happiness, nothing could have persuaded me to turn away the one being on Barsoom who had always shown me love and loyalty. However, since I would gladly have given my life for the one I was about to face the unknown dangers of this unfamiliar city to find, I couldn’t let even Woola’s life jeopardize my mission, let alone his temporary happiness, as I was sure he would soon forget me. So, I gave the poor creature a heartfelt goodbye, promising him that if I made it through my adventure safely, I would find a way to come back for him.
He seemed to understand me fully, and when I pointed back in the direction of Thark he turned sorrowfully away, nor could I bear to watch him go; but resolutely set my face toward Zodanga and with a touch of heartsickness approached her frowning walls.
He seemed to get me completely, and when I pointed back towards Thark, he sadly turned away, and I couldn’t stand to watch him leave; instead, I firmly directed myself towards Zodanga and, feeling a bit heartbroken, approached her grim walls.
The letter I bore from them gained me immediate entrance to the vast, walled city. It was still very early in the morning and the streets were practically deserted. The residences, raised high upon their metal columns, resembled huge rookeries, while the uprights themselves presented the appearance of steel tree trunks. The shops as a rule were not raised from the ground nor were their doors bolted or barred, since thievery is practically unknown upon Barsoom. Assassination is the ever-present fear of all Barsoomians, and for this reason alone their homes are raised high above the ground at night, or in times of danger.
The letter I had from them got me immediate access to the huge, walled city. It was still very early in the morning and the streets were nearly empty. The houses, elevated on their metal columns, looked like giant bird nests, while the columns themselves resembled steel tree trunks. Most of the shops weren’t elevated and their doors weren’t locked or barred since theft is almost unheard of on Barsoom. Assassination is a constant worry for all Barsoomians, and for this reason alone, their homes are raised high off the ground at night or during times of danger.
The Ptor brothers had given me explicit directions for reaching the point of the city where I could find living accommodations and be near the offices of the government agents to whom they had given me letters. My way led to the central square or plaza, which is a characteristic of all Martian cities.
The Ptor brothers had given me clear instructions on how to get to the part of the city where I could find a place to live and be close to the offices of the government agents they had given me letters for. My route took me to the central square or plaza, which is a typical feature of all Martian cities.
The plaza of Zodanga covers a square mile and is bounded by the palaces of the jeddak, the jeds, and other members of the royalty and nobility of Zodanga, as well as by the principal public buildings, cafes, and shops.
The plaza of Zodanga spans a square mile and is surrounded by the palaces of the jeddak, the jeds, and other members of Zodanga's royalty and nobility, along with the main public buildings, cafes, and shops.
As I was crossing the great square lost in wonder and admiration of the magnificent architecture and the gorgeous scarlet vegetation which carpeted the broad lawns I discovered a red Martian walking briskly toward me from one of the avenues. He paid not the slightest attention to me, but as he came abreast I recognized him, and turning I placed my hand upon his shoulder, calling out:
As I walked across the big square, captivated by the stunning architecture and the beautiful red plants covering the wide lawns, I spotted a red Martian walking quickly toward me from one of the streets. He didn’t pay any attention to me, but as he passed by, I recognized him. I turned and placed my hand on his shoulder, calling out:
“Kaor, Kantos Kan!”
"Cheers, Kantos Kan!"
Like lightning he wheeled and before I could so much as lower my hand the point of his long-sword was at my breast.
Like lightning, he turned, and before I could even lower my hand, the tip of his sword was at my chest.
“Who are you?” he growled, and then as a backward leap carried me fifty feet from his sword he dropped the point to the ground and exclaimed, laughing,
“Who are you?” he growled, and then as a backward leap threw me fifty feet away from his sword, he dropped the point to the ground and exclaimed, laughing,
“I do not need a better reply, there is but one man upon all Barsoom who can bounce about like a rubber ball. By the mother of the further moon, John Carter, how came you here, and have you become a Darseen that you can change your color at will?”
“I don’t need a better answer; there’s only one guy on all of Barsoom who can bounce around like a rubber ball. By the mother of the farthest moon, John Carter, how did you get here, and have you become a Darseen so you can change your color at will?”
“You gave me a bad half minute my friend,” he continued, after I had briefly outlined my adventures since parting with him in the arena at Warhoon. “Were my name and city known to the Zodangans I would shortly be sitting on the banks of the lost sea of Korus with my revered and departed ancestors. I am here in the interest of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, to discover the whereabouts of Dejah Thoris, our princess. Sab Than, prince of Zodanga, has her hidden in the city and has fallen madly in love with her. His father, Than Kosis, Jeddak of Zodanga, has made her voluntary marriage to his son the price of peace between our countries, but Tardos Mors will not accede to the demands and has sent word that he and his people would rather look upon the dead face of their princess than see her wed to any than her own choice, and that personally he would prefer being engulfed in the ashes of a lost and burning Helium to joining the metal of his house with that of Than Kosis. His reply was the deadliest affront he could have put upon Than Kosis and the Zodangans, but his people love him the more for it and his strength in Helium is greater today than ever.
“You really stressed me out for a moment, my friend,” he continued, after I had quickly shared my adventures since we parted ways in the arena at Warhoon. “If the Zodangans knew my name and where I was from, I’d probably be sitting by the shores of the lost sea of Korus with my honored ancestors. I’m here on behalf of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, to find out where Dejah Thoris, our princess, is. Sab Than, the prince of Zodanga, has her hidden in the city and is completely in love with her. His father, Than Kosis, Jeddak of Zodanga, has demanded that her willingness to marry his son be the price for peace between our nations, but Tardos Mors refuses to meet those demands. He has made it clear that he and his people would rather see their princess dead than married to anyone but her own choice, and he personally would prefer to be consumed in the ashes of a ruined Helium than to bond his family’s legacy with that of Than Kosis. His reply was the most serious insult he could have given Than Kosis and the Zodangans, but his people admire him even more for it, and his influence in Helium is stronger now than ever.”
“I have been here three days,” continued Kantos Kan, “but I have not yet found where Dejah Thoris is imprisoned. Today I join the Zodangan navy as an air scout and I hope in this way to win the confidence of Sab Than, the prince, who is commander of this division of the navy, and thus learn the whereabouts of Dejah Thoris. I am glad that you are here, John Carter, for I know your loyalty to my princess and two of us working together should be able to accomplish much.”
“I’ve been here for three days,” Kantos Kan continued, “but I still haven’t found where Dejah Thoris is being held. Today I’m joining the Zodangan navy as an air scout, and I hope that by doing this, I can earn the trust of Sab Than, the prince who commands this division of the navy. This way, I might find out where Dejah Thoris is. I'm glad you're here, John Carter, because I know your loyalty to my princess, and the two of us working together should be able to achieve a lot.”
The plaza was now commencing to fill with people going and coming upon the daily activities of their duties. The shops were opening and the cafes filling with early morning patrons. Kantos Kan led me to one of these gorgeous eating places where we were served entirely by mechanical apparatus. No hand touched the food from the time it entered the building in its raw state until it emerged hot and delicious upon the tables before the guests, in response to the touching of tiny buttons to indicate their desires.
The plaza was starting to fill with people going about their daily routines. The shops were opening, and the cafes were bustling with early morning customers. Kantos Kan took me to one of these beautiful dining spots where everything was handled by machines. No human hand touched the food from the moment it arrived in its raw form until it came out hot and delicious on the tables in front of the guests, thanks to the press of small buttons to indicate what they wanted.
After our meal, Kantos Kan took me with him to the headquarters of the air-scout squadron and introducing me to his superior asked that I be enrolled as a member of the corps. In accordance with custom an examination was necessary, but Kantos Kan had told me to have no fear on this score as he would attend to that part of the matter. He accomplished this by taking my order for examination to the examining officer and representing himself as John Carter.
After we finished eating, Kantos Kan took me to the air-scout squadron headquarters and introduced me to his boss, asking for me to be added as a member of the team. According to the usual procedure, I needed to take an exam, but Kantos Kan assured me I didn’t need to worry about it because he would handle that part. He did this by delivering my exam request to the examining officer and pretending to be John Carter.
“This ruse will be discovered later,” he cheerfully explained, “when they check up my weights, measurements, and other personal identification data, but it will be several months before this is done and our mission should be accomplished or have failed long before that time.”
“This trick will be found out later,” he said cheerfully, “when they check my weights, measurements, and other personal identification details, but it will be several months before that happens, and our mission should be completed or have failed long before then.”
The next few days were spent by Kantos Kan in teaching me the intricacies of flying and of repairing the dainty little contrivances which the Martians use for this purpose. The body of the one-man air craft is about sixteen feet long, two feet wide and three inches thick, tapering to a point at each end. The driver sits on top of this plane upon a seat constructed over the small, noiseless radium engine which propels it. The medium of buoyancy is contained within the thin metal walls of the body and consists of the eighth Barsoomian ray, or ray of propulsion, as it may be termed in view of its properties.
The next few days were spent by Kantos Kan teaching me the details of flying and fixing the delicate little devices that the Martians use for this. The body of the one-man aircraft is about sixteen feet long, two feet wide, and three inches thick, tapering to a point at each end. The pilot sits on top of this plane on a seat built over the small, quiet radium engine that powers it. The buoyancy is contained within the thin metal walls of the body and consists of the eighth Barsoomian ray, or propulsion ray, based on its properties.
This ray, like the ninth ray, is unknown on Earth, but the Martians have discovered that it is an inherent property of all light no matter from what source it emanates. They have learned that it is the solar eighth ray which propels the light of the sun to the various planets, and that it is the individual eighth ray of each planet which “reflects,” or propels the light thus obtained out into space once more. The solar eighth ray would be absorbed by the surface of Barsoom, but the Barsoomian eighth ray, which tends to propel light from Mars into space, is constantly streaming out from the planet constituting a force of repulsion of gravity which when confined is able to lift enormous weights from the surface of the ground.
This ray, like the ninth ray, is unknown on Earth, but the Martians have discovered that it is an inherent property of all light, no matter where it comes from. They have learned that it is the solar eighth ray that carries the sun's light to the various planets, and that each planet has its individual eighth ray which “reflects,” or sends, the light it catches back out into space. The solar eighth ray would be absorbed by the surface of Barsoom, but the Barsoomian eighth ray, which propels light from Mars into space, is constantly streaming out from the planet, creating a force that opposes gravity and can lift huge weights off the ground when contained.
It is this ray which has enabled them to so perfect aviation that battle ships far outweighing anything known upon Earth sail as gracefully and lightly through the thin air of Barsoom as a toy balloon in the heavy atmosphere of Earth.
It is this ray that has allowed them to perfect aviation so much that battleships, far larger than anything known on Earth, glide through the thin air of Barsoom as gracefully and lightly as a toy balloon does in the dense atmosphere of Earth.
During the early years of the discovery of this ray many strange accidents occurred before the Martians learned to measure and control the wonderful power they had found. In one instance, some nine hundred years before, the first great battle ship to be built with eighth ray reservoirs was stored with too great a quantity of the rays and she had sailed up from Helium with five hundred officers and men, never to return.
During the early years after the discovery of this ray, many strange accidents happened before the Martians figured out how to measure and control the incredible power they had found. In one case, about nine hundred years earlier, the first major battleship built with eighth ray reservoirs was loaded with too much of the rays and set sail from Helium with five hundred officers and crew, never to return.
Her power of repulsion for the planet was so great that it had carried her far into space, where she can be seen today, by the aid of powerful telescopes, hurtling through the heavens ten thousand miles from Mars; a tiny satellite that will thus encircle Barsoom to the end of time.
Her ability to repel the planet was so strong that it had sent her far into space, where she can still be seen today with powerful telescopes, racing through the sky ten thousand miles from Mars; a tiny satellite that will continue to orbit Barsoom for all time.
The fourth day after my arrival at Zodanga I made my first flight, and as a result of it I won a promotion which included quarters in the palace of Than Kosis.
The fourth day after I got to Zodanga, I took my first flight, and because of that, I earned a promotion that came with housing in the palace of Than Kosis.
As I rose above the city I circled several times, as I had seen Kantos Kan do, and then throwing my engine into top speed I raced at terrific velocity toward the south, following one of the great waterways which enter Zodanga from that direction.
As I climbed high above the city, I circled a few times like I’d seen Kantos Kan do, and then, putting my engine into full throttle, I sped down to the south at an incredible speed, following one of the major rivers that flows into Zodanga from that direction.
I had traversed perhaps two hundred miles in a little less than an hour when I descried far below me a party of three green warriors racing madly toward a small figure on foot which seemed to be trying to reach the confines of one of the walled fields.
I had covered maybe two hundred miles in just under an hour when I spotted, far below me, a group of three green warriors charging frantically toward a small figure on foot that appeared to be trying to reach the edge of one of the walled fields.
Dropping my machine rapidly toward them, and circling to the rear of the warriors, I soon saw that the object of their pursuit was a red Martian wearing the metal of the scout squadron to which I was attached. A short distance away lay his tiny flier, surrounded by the tools with which he had evidently been occupied in repairing some damage when surprised by the green warriors.
Dropping my craft quickly toward them and circling around the back of the warriors, I soon noticed that the person they were chasing was a red Martian wearing the uniform of the scout squadron I belonged to. Not far away was his small flyer, surrounded by the tools he had clearly been using to fix some damage when he was caught off guard by the green warriors.
They were now almost upon him; their flying mounts charging down on the relatively puny figure at terrific speed, while the warriors leaned low to the right, with their great metal-shod spears. Each seemed striving to be the first to impale the poor Zodangan and in another moment his fate would have been sealed had it not been for my timely arrival.
They were almost on him now; their flying mounts swooping down on the relatively small figure at incredible speed, while the warriors leaned low to the right, gripping their heavy metal-tipped spears. Each one seemed eager to be the first to stab the unfortunate Zodangan, and in another moment, his fate would have been sealed if it hadn't been for my timely arrival.
Driving my fleet air craft at high speed directly behind the warriors I soon overtook them and without diminishing my speed I rammed the prow of my little flier between the shoulders of the nearest. The impact sufficient to have torn through inches of solid steel, hurled the fellow’s headless body into the air over the head of his thoat, where it fell sprawling upon the moss. The mounts of the other two warriors turned squealing in terror, and bolted in opposite directions.
Driving my aircraft fast right behind the warriors, I quickly passed them. Without slowing down, I slammed the front of my small flyer between the shoulders of the nearest warrior. The impact was strong enough to tear through inches of solid steel, sending his headless body flying into the air over his horse, where it landed awkwardly on the moss. The mounts of the other two warriors shrieked in fear and bolted in opposite directions.
Reducing my speed I circled and came to the ground at the feet of the astonished Zodangan. He was warm in his thanks for my timely aid and promised that my day’s work would bring the reward it merited, for it was none other than a cousin of the jeddak of Zodanga whose life I had saved.
Slowing down, I flew in a circle and landed at the feet of the surprised Zodangan. He expressed his gratitude warmly for my timely help and promised that my efforts would be rewarded, as I had saved none other than a cousin of the jeddak of Zodanga.
We wasted no time in talk as we knew that the warriors would surely return as soon as they had gained control of their mounts. Hastening to his damaged machine we were bending every effort to finish the needed repairs and had almost completed them when we saw the two green monsters returning at top speed from opposite sides of us. When they had approached within a hundred yards their thoats again became unmanageable and absolutely refused to advance further toward the air craft which had frightened them.
We didn’t waste any time talking because we knew the warriors would be back as soon as they had control of their mounts. Rushing to his damaged machine, we put in every effort to finish the necessary repairs and were nearly done when we saw the two green monsters racing back toward us from opposite sides. When they got within a hundred yards, their throats became unmanageable again and completely refused to move closer to the aircraft that had scared them.
The warriors finally dismounted and hobbling their animals advanced toward us on foot with drawn long-swords.
The warriors finally got off their horses and, limping a bit, approached us on foot with their long swords drawn.
I advanced to meet the larger, telling the Zodangan to do the best he could with the other. Finishing my man with almost no effort, as had now from much practice become habitual with me, I hastened to return to my new acquaintance whom I found indeed in desperate straits.
I moved forward to confront the bigger one, instructing the Zodangan to handle the other as best he could. After dealing with my opponent effortlessly—something that had become second nature to me through practice—I quickly returned to my new friend, who I found to be in serious trouble.
He was wounded and down with the huge foot of his antagonist upon his throat and the great long-sword raised to deal the final thrust. With a bound I cleared the fifty feet intervening between us, and with outstretched point drove my sword completely through the body of the green warrior. His sword fell, harmless, to the ground and he sank limply upon the prostrate form of the Zodangan.
He was injured and pinned down with his opponent's massive foot on his throat and the long sword raised for the final blow. I jumped the fifty feet between us and, with my sword extended, stabbed it clean through the green warrior's body. His sword dropped harmlessly to the ground, and he collapsed weakly onto the fallen Zodangan.
A cursory examination of the latter revealed no mortal injuries and after a brief rest he asserted that he felt fit to attempt the return voyage. He would have to pilot his own craft, however, as these frail vessels are not intended to convey but a single person.
A quick look at the latter showed no serious injuries, and after a short break, he claimed he felt ready to try the trip back. However, he would have to steer his own boat since these fragile vessels are only meant to carry one person.
Quickly completing the repairs we rose together into the still, cloudless Martian sky, and at great speed and without further mishap returned to Zodanga.
Quickly finishing the repairs, we ascended together into the calm, clear Martian sky and, moving quickly and without any more trouble, returned to Zodanga.
As we neared the city we discovered a mighty concourse of civilians and troops assembled upon the plain before the city. The sky was black with naval vessels and private and public pleasure craft, flying long streamers of gay-colored silks, and banners and flags of odd and picturesque design.
As we got closer to the city, we found a large crowd of civilians and soldiers gathered on the plain in front of it. The sky was filled with naval ships and both private and public leisure boats, all displaying long streamers of colorful silks, along with banners and flags in unique and artistic designs.
My companion signaled that I slow down, and running his machine close beside mine suggested that we approach and watch the ceremony, which, he said, was for the purpose of conferring honors on individual officers and men for bravery and other distinguished service. He then unfurled a little ensign which denoted that his craft bore a member of the royal family of Zodanga, and together we made our way through the maze of low-lying air vessels until we hung directly over the jeddak of Zodanga and his staff. All were mounted upon the small domestic bull thoats of the red Martians, and their trappings and ornamentation bore such a quantity of gorgeously colored feathers that I could not but be struck with the startling resemblance the concourse bore to a band of the red Indians of my own Earth.
My friend signaled for me to slow down, and running his vehicle close to mine suggested that we get closer to watch the ceremony, which, he said, was for honoring individual officers and soldiers for bravery and other distinguished service. He then unfurled a small flag that indicated his craft carried a member of the royal family of Zodanga, and together we navigated through the maze of low-flying airships until we hovered directly above the jeddak of Zodanga and his staff. All were mounted on the small domestic bull thoats of the red Martians, and their decorations and adornments had so many brightly colored feathers that I couldn't help but notice the striking resemblance the group had to a band of the red Indians from my own Earth.
One of the staff called the attention of Than Kosis to the presence of my companion above them and the ruler motioned for him to descend. As they waited for the troops to move into position facing the jeddak the two talked earnestly together, the jeddak and his staff occasionally glancing up at me. I could not hear their conversation and presently it ceased and all dismounted, as the last body of troops had wheeled into position before their emperor. A member of the staff advanced toward the troops, and calling the name of a soldier commanded him to advance. The officer then recited the nature of the heroic act which had won the approval of the jeddak, and the latter advanced and placed a metal ornament upon the left arm of the lucky man.
One of the staff caught Than Kosis's attention about my companion above them, and the ruler signaled for him to come down. As they waited for the troops to get into position facing the jeddak, the two had a serious conversation, while the jeddak and his staff occasionally glanced up at me. I couldn't hear what they were saying, and soon their conversation ended, and everyone got off their mounts as the last group of troops formed up in front of their emperor. A staff member moved toward the troops, called out a soldier's name, and ordered him to step forward. The officer then explained the heroic act that had earned the jeddak's approval, and the jeddak stepped up to place a metal ornament on the lucky man's left arm.
Ten men had been so decorated when the aide called out,
Ten men had received such honors when the aide called out,
“John Carter, air scout!”
“John Carter, aerial scout!”
Never in my life had I been so surprised, but the habit of military discipline is strong within me, and I dropped my little machine lightly to the ground and advanced on foot as I had seen the others do. As I halted before the officer, he addressed me in a voice audible to the entire assemblage of troops and spectators.
Never in my life had I been so shocked, but the habit of military discipline is strong in me, so I gently put my little machine down and walked forward like I had seen the others do. When I stopped in front of the officer, he spoke to me in a voice loud enough for all the troops and onlookers to hear.
“In recognition, John Carter,” he said, “of your remarkable courage and skill in defending the person of the cousin of the jeddak Than Kosis and, singlehanded, vanquishing three green warriors, it is the pleasure of our jeddak to confer on you the mark of his esteem.”
“In recognition, John Carter,” he said, “of your exceptional courage and skill in protecting the cousin of jeddak Than Kosis and, all on your own, defeating three green warriors, our jeddak is pleased to give you his mark of esteem.”
Than Kosis then advanced toward me and placing an ornament upon me, said:
Than Kosis then moved closer to me and, placing an ornament on me, said:
“My cousin has narrated the details of your wonderful achievement, which seems little short of miraculous, and if you can so well defend a cousin of the jeddak how much better could you defend the person of the jeddak himself. You are therefore appointed a padwar of The Guards and will be quartered in my palace hereafter.”
“My cousin has shared the details of your amazing achievement, which seems almost miraculous, and if you can defend a cousin of the jeddak so well, how much better would you be able to defend the jeddak himself? So, you are hereby appointed as a padwar of The Guards and will be stationed in my palace from now on.”
I thanked him, and at his direction joined the members of his staff. After the ceremony I returned my machine to its quarters on the roof of the barracks of the air-scout squadron, and with an orderly from the palace to guide me I reported to the officer in charge of the palace.
I thanked him, and at his request, I joined his staff members. After the ceremony, I took my vehicle back to its spot on the roof of the air-scout squadron barracks, and with a palace orderly to guide me, I reported to the officer in charge of the palace.
CHAPTER XXII
I FIND DEJAH
The major-domo to whom I reported had been given instructions to station me near the person of the jeddak, who, in time of war, is always in great danger of assassination, as the rule that all is fair in war seems to constitute the entire ethics of Martian conflict.
The head servant I reported to was told to keep me close to the jeddak, who is always at risk of being assassinated during war, since the principle that anything goes in battle seems to define the entire moral code of Martian warfare.
He therefore escorted me immediately to the apartment in which Than Kosis then was. The ruler was engaged in conversation with his son, Sab Than, and several courtiers of his household, and did not perceive my entrance.
He immediately took me to the apartment where Than Kosis was. The ruler was chatting with his son, Sab Than, and a few courtiers, and didn't notice when I walked in.
The walls of the apartment were completely hung with splendid tapestries which hid any windows or doors which may have pierced them. The room was lighted by imprisoned rays of sunshine held between the ceiling proper and what appeared to be a ground-glass false ceiling a few inches below.
The walls of the apartment were completely covered with amazing tapestries that concealed any windows or doors that might have been there. The room was lit by trapped sunbeams held between the actual ceiling and what looked like a frosted glass ceiling a few inches below.
My guide drew aside one of the tapestries, disclosing a passage which encircled the room, between the hangings and the walls of the chamber. Within this passage I was to remain, he said, so long as Than Kosis was in the apartment. When he left I was to follow. My only duty was to guard the ruler and keep out of sight as much as possible. I would be relieved after a period of four hours. The major-domo then left me.
My guide pulled back one of the tapestries, revealing a passage that wrapped around the room, between the hangings and the walls. He told me I was to stay in this passage as long as Than Kosis was in the room. When he left, I was to follow him. My only responsibility was to watch over the ruler and stay hidden as much as I could. I would be relieved after four hours. The major-domo then left me.
The tapestries were of a strange weaving which gave the appearance of heavy solidity from one side, but from my hiding place I could perceive all that took place within the room as readily as though there had been no curtain intervening.
The tapestries were woven in a way that made them look thick and solid from one side, but from my hiding spot, I could see everything happening in the room as clearly as if there was no curtain blocking my view.
Scarcely had I gained my post than the tapestry at the opposite end of the chamber separated and four soldiers of The Guard entered, surrounding a female figure. As they approached Than Kosis the soldiers fell to either side and there standing before the jeddak and not ten feet from me, her beautiful face radiant with smiles, was Dejah Thoris.
As soon as I took my position, the tapestry at the other end of the room parted, and four soldiers from The Guard entered, surrounding a woman. As they got closer to Than Kosis, the soldiers moved aside, and there, standing before the leader and not ten feet away from me, with her stunning face glowing with smiles, was Dejah Thoris.
Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, advanced to meet her, and hand in hand they approached close to the jeddak. Than Kosis looked up in surprise, and, rising, saluted her.
Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, stepped forward to meet her, and hand in hand they moved closer to the jeddak. Than Kosis looked up in surprise and, getting to his feet, greeted her.
“To what strange freak do I owe this visit from the Princess of Helium, who, two days ago, with rare consideration for my pride, assured me that she would prefer Tal Hajus, the green Thark, to my son?”
“To what strange twist of fate do I owe this visit from the Princess of Helium, who, two days ago, with unusual thoughtfulness for my pride, assured me that she would rather be with Tal Hajus, the green Thark, than my son?”
Dejah Thoris only smiled the more and with the roguish dimples playing at the corners of her mouth she made answer:
Dejah Thoris just smiled wider, and with her mischievous dimples showing at the corners of her mouth, she replied:
“From the beginning of time upon Barsoom it has been the prerogative of woman to change her mind as she listed and to dissemble in matters concerning her heart. That you will forgive, Than Kosis, as has your son. Two days ago I was not sure of his love for me, but now I am, and I have come to beg of you to forget my rash words and to accept the assurance of the Princess of Helium that when the time comes she will wed Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga.”
“Since the beginning of time on Barsoom, women have had the right to change their minds whenever they want and to be vague about their feelings. Please forgive me for this, Than Kosis, as your son has. Two days ago, I wasn’t sure about his love for me, but now I am certain, and I’ve come to ask you to forget my hasty words and to accept the promise from the Princess of Helium that when the time comes, she will marry Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga.”
“I am glad that you have so decided,” replied Than Kosis. “It is far from my desire to push war further against the people of Helium, and, your promise shall be recorded and a proclamation to my people issued forthwith.”
“I’m glad you decided that,” replied Than Kosis. “I really don’t want to escalate the war against the people of Helium, and your promise will be noted, and I’ll announce it to my people right away.”
“It were better, Than Kosis,” interrupted Dejah Thoris, “that the proclamation wait the ending of this war. It would look strange indeed to my people and to yours were the Princess of Helium to give herself to her country’s enemy in the midst of hostilities.”
“It would be better, Than Kosis,” interrupted Dejah Thoris, “if the proclamation waited until this war is over. It would look very strange to my people and yours if the Princess of Helium gave herself to her country’s enemy in the middle of hostilities.”
“Cannot the war be ended at once?” spoke Sab Than. “It requires but the word of Than Kosis to bring peace. Say it, my father, say the word that will hasten my happiness, and end this unpopular strife.”
“Can’t the war be ended right now?” said Sab Than. “It only takes a word from Than Kosis to bring peace. Just say it, my father, say the word that will speed up my happiness and put an end to this unwanted conflict.”
“We shall see,” replied Than Kosis, “how the people of Helium take to peace. I shall at least offer it to them.”
“We'll see,” replied Than Kosis, “how the people of Helium respond to peace. I will at least offer it to them.”
Dejah Thoris, after a few words, turned and left the apartment, still followed by her guards.
Dejah Thoris exchanged a few words, then turned and walked out of the apartment, still accompanied by her guards.
Thus was the edifice of my brief dream of happiness dashed, broken, to the ground of reality. The woman for whom I had offered my life, and from whose lips I had so recently heard a declaration of love for me, had lightly forgotten my very existence and smilingly given herself to the son of her people’s most hated enemy.
Thus was the structure of my short dream of happiness shattered, brought down to the harsh ground of reality. The woman I had devoted my life to, and from whose lips I had only recently heard a declaration of love for me, had casually forgotten I existed and happily surrendered herself to the son of her people’s greatest enemy.
Although I had heard it with my own ears I could not believe it. I must search out her apartments and force her to repeat the cruel truth to me alone before I would be convinced, and so I deserted my post and hastened through the passage behind the tapestries toward the door by which she had left the chamber. Slipping quietly through this opening I discovered a maze of winding corridors, branching and turning in every direction.
Although I had heard it with my own ears, I couldn't believe it. I had to find her room and make her repeat the harsh truth to me alone before I would be convinced, so I left my spot and hurried through the passage behind the tapestries toward the door she had used to leave the room. Slipping quietly through this opening, I found myself in a maze of twisting corridors, branching and turning in every direction.
Running rapidly down first one and then another of them I soon became hopelessly lost and was standing panting against a side wall when I heard voices near me. Apparently they were coming from the opposite side of the partition against which I leaned and presently I made out the tones of Dejah Thoris. I could not hear the words but I knew that I could not possibly be mistaken in the voice.
Running quickly down one corridor and then another, I soon found myself completely lost and was standing, out of breath, against a side wall when I heard voices nearby. They seemed to be coming from the other side of the partition I was leaning against, and I soon recognized the voice of Dejah Thoris. I couldn't make out the words, but I knew I couldn't be mistaken about her voice.
Moving on a few steps I discovered another passageway at the end of which lay a door. Walking boldly forward I pushed into the room only to find myself in a small antechamber in which were the four guards who had accompanied her. One of them instantly arose and accosted me, asking the nature of my business.
Moving a few steps ahead, I found another hallway that ended with a door. Stepping confidently, I went into the room and found myself in a small antechamber containing the four guards who had been with her. One of them immediately stood up and confronted me, asking what I needed.
“I am from Than Kosis,” I replied, “and wish to speak privately with Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.”
“I’m from Than Kosis,” I said, “and I’d like to talk privately with Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.”
“And your order?” asked the fellow.
“And what’s your order?” asked the guy.
I did not know what he meant, but replied that I was a member of The Guard, and without waiting for a reply from him I strode toward the opposite door of the antechamber, behind which I could hear Dejah Thoris conversing.
I didn’t understand what he meant, but I told him I was a member of The Guard, and without waiting for his response, I walked toward the door on the other side of the antechamber, where I could hear Dejah Thoris talking.
But my entrance was not to be so easily accomplished. The guardsman stepped before me, saying,
But my entrance wasn’t going to be that easy. The guard stepped in front of me, saying,
“No one comes from Than Kosis without carrying an order or the password. You must give me one or the other before you may pass.”
“No one comes from Than Kosis without bringing an order or the password. You need to give me one or the other before you can pass.”
“The only order I require, my friend, to enter where I will, hangs at my side,” I answered, tapping my long-sword; “will you let me pass in peace or no?”
“The only permission I need, my friend, to go wherever I please, is right here at my side,” I replied, tapping my sword; “are you going to let me through peacefully or not?”
For reply he whipped out his own sword, calling to the others to join him, and thus the four stood, with drawn weapons, barring my further progress.
In response, he pulled out his sword, urging the others to join him, and so the four stood there, weapons drawn, blocking my way forward.
“You are not here by the order of Than Kosis,” cried the one who had first addressed me, “and not only shall you not enter the apartments of the Princess of Helium but you shall go back to Than Kosis under guard to explain this unwarranted temerity. Throw down your sword; you cannot hope to overcome four of us,” he added with a grim smile.
“You're not here by the command of Than Kosis,” shouted the one who first spoke to me, “and not only will you not be allowed into the rooms of the Princess of Helium, but you’ll be sent back to Than Kosis under guard to explain this reckless boldness. Drop your sword; you can't possibly take on four of us,” he added with a sinister smile.
My reply was a quick thrust which left me but three antagonists and I can assure you that they were worthy of my metal. They had me backed against the wall in no time, fighting for my life. Slowly I worked my way to a corner of the room where I could force them to come at me only one at a time, and thus we fought upward of twenty minutes; the clanging of steel on steel producing a veritable bedlam in the little room.
My response was a quick move that left me with just three opponents, and I can tell you they were tough. They had me cornered in no time, battling for my life. Gradually, I maneuvered to a corner of the room where I could make them approach me one at a time, and we fought for over twenty minutes. The sound of steel hitting steel created absolute chaos in that small room.
The noise had brought Dejah Thoris to the door of her apartment, and there she stood throughout the conflict with Sola at her back peering over her shoulder. Her face was set and emotionless and I knew that she did not recognize me, nor did Sola.
The noise had drawn Dejah Thoris to her apartment door, and she stood there during the conflict with Sola behind her, looking over her shoulder. Her face was blank and emotionless, and I could tell that she didn’t recognize me, nor did Sola.
Finally a lucky cut brought down a second guardsman and then, with only two opposing me, I changed my tactics and rushed them down after the fashion of my fighting that had won me many a victory. The third fell within ten seconds after the second, and the last lay dead upon the bloody floor a few moments later. They were brave men and noble fighters, and it grieved me that I had been forced to kill them, but I would have willingly depopulated all Barsoom could I have reached the side of my Dejah Thoris in no other way.
Finally, a lucky strike took down a second guard, and with only two facing me, I switched up my tactics and charged at them in the way that had brought me many victories. The third fell within ten seconds of the second, and the last lay dead on the bloody floor moments later. They were brave men and noble fighters, and I felt sorrow for having to kill them, but I would have gladly taken down all of Barsoom if that was the only way to reach my Dejah Thoris.
Sheathing my bloody blade I advanced toward my Martian Princess, who still stood mutely gazing at me without sign of recognition.
Sheathing my bloody blade, I moved closer to my Martian Princess, who continued to stare at me silently, showing no sign of recognition.
“Who are you, Zodangan?” she whispered. “Another enemy to harass me in my misery?”
“Who are you, Zodangan?” she whispered. “Another enemy to torment me in my misery?”
“I am a friend,” I answered, “a once cherished friend.”
“I’m a friend,” I replied, “a friend who was once valued.”
“No friend of Helium’s princess wears that metal,” she replied, “and yet the voice! I have heard it before; it is not—it cannot be—no, for he is dead.”
“No friend of Helium’s princess wears that metal,” she replied, “and yet the voice! I’ve heard it before; it’s not—it can’t be—no, because he’s dead.”
“It is, though, my Princess, none other than John Carter,” I said. “Do you not recognize, even through paint and strange metal, the heart of your chieftain?”
“It is, though, my Princess, none other than John Carter,” I said. “Do you not recognize, even through paint and strange metal, the heart of your leader?”
As I came close to her she swayed toward me with outstretched hands, but as I reached to take her in my arms she drew back with a shudder and a little moan of misery.
As I got closer to her, she leaned toward me with her arms open, but when I reached out to hold her, she flinched and let out a small sound of distress.
“Too late, too late,” she grieved. “O my chieftain that was, and whom I thought dead, had you but returned one little hour before—but now it is too late, too late.”
“Too late, too late,” she mourned. “Oh my leader who was, and whom I thought was gone, if you had just come back one little hour earlier—but now it's too late, too late.”
“What do you mean, Dejah Thoris?” I cried. “That you would not have promised yourself to the Zodangan prince had you known that I lived?”
“What do you mean, Dejah Thoris?” I exclaimed. “That you wouldn’t have agreed to marry the Zodangan prince if you had known I was alive?”
“Think you, John Carter, that I would give my heart to you yesterday and today to another? I thought that it lay buried with your ashes in the pits of Warhoon, and so today I have promised my body to another to save my people from the curse of a victorious Zodangan army.”
“Do you really think, John Carter, that I would give my heart to you yesterday and then to someone else today? I thought it was buried with your ashes in the pits of Warhoon, and so today I've promised my body to another to protect my people from the curse of a victorious Zodangan army.”
“But I am not dead, my princess. I have come to claim you, and all Zodanga cannot prevent it.”
“But I’m not dead, my princess. I’ve come to claim you, and nothing in Zodanga can stop me.”
“It is too late, John Carter, my promise is given, and on Barsoom that is final. The ceremonies which follow later are but meaningless formalities. They make the fact of marriage no more certain than does the funeral cortege of a jeddak again place the seal of death upon him. I am as good as married, John Carter. No longer may you call me your princess. No longer are you my chieftain.”
“It’s too late, John Carter. I’ve made my promise, and on Barsoom, that’s final. The ceremonies that come later are just empty formalities. They don't make our marriage any more real than a jeddak's funeral procession confirms his death. I’m as good as married, John Carter. You can no longer call me your princess. You’re no longer my chieftain.”
“I know but little of your customs here upon Barsoom, Dejah Thoris, but I do know that I love you, and if you meant the last words you spoke to me that day as the hordes of Warhoon were charging down upon us, no other man shall ever claim you as his bride. You meant them then, my princess, and you mean them still! Say that it is true.”
“I don't know much about your customs here on Barsoom, Dejah Thoris, but I do know that I love you. If what you said to me that day, when the Warhoon hordes were rushing toward us, was sincere, then no other man will ever have the right to call you his bride. You meant it then, my princess, and you mean it now! Please say it's true.”
“I meant them, John Carter,” she whispered. “I cannot repeat them now for I have given myself to another. Ah, if you had only known our ways, my friend,” she continued, half to herself, “the promise would have been yours long months ago, and you could have claimed me before all others. It might have meant the fall of Helium, but I would have given my empire for my Tharkian chief.”
“I meant it, John Carter,” she whispered. “I can’t say it again now because I’ve committed myself to someone else. Ah, if only you had known our customs, my friend,” she continued, almost to herself, “the promise would have been yours months ago, and you could have claimed me before anyone else. It might have meant the downfall of Helium, but I would have given up my empire for my Tharkian chief.”
Then aloud she said: “Do you remember the night when you offended me? You called me your princess without having asked my hand of me, and then you boasted that you had fought for me. You did not know, and I should not have been offended; I see that now. But there was no one to tell you what I could not, that upon Barsoom there are two kinds of women in the cities of the red men. The one they fight for that they may ask them in marriage; the other kind they fight for also, but never ask their hands. When a man has won a woman he may address her as his princess, or in any of the several terms which signify possession. You had fought for me, but had never asked me in marriage, and so when you called me your princess, you see,” she faltered, “I was hurt, but even then, John Carter, I did not repulse you, as I should have done, until you made it doubly worse by taunting me with having won me through combat.”
Then she said out loud, “Do you remember the night you upset me? You called me your princess without asking for my hand, and then you bragged about fighting for me. You didn’t know, and I shouldn’t have been offended; I realize that now. But there was no one to explain to you what I couldn’t, that on Barsoom there are two types of women among the red men’s cities. One type they fight for with the intention of marrying; the other type they also fight for, but never propose to. When a man wins a woman, he can call her his princess or any other term that shows possession. You fought for me but never asked for my hand in marriage, and so when you called me your princess, you see,” she hesitated, “I was hurt. But even then, John Carter, I didn’t push you away, as I should have, until you made it even worse by mocking me for having won me through battle.”
“I do not need ask your forgiveness now, Dejah Thoris,” I cried. “You must know that my fault was of ignorance of your Barsoomian customs. What I failed to do, through implicit belief that my petition would be presumptuous and unwelcome, I do now, Dejah Thoris; I ask you to be my wife, and by all the Virginian fighting blood that flows in my veins you shall be.”
“I don’t need to ask for your forgiveness now, Dejah Thoris,” I exclaimed. “You should know that my mistake was not understanding your Barsoomian customs. What I hesitated to do, believing it would be presumptuous and unwelcome, I now do, Dejah Thoris; I ask you to be my wife, and by all the Virginian fighting blood in my veins, you will be.”
“No, John Carter, it is useless,” she cried, hopelessly, “I may never be yours while Sab Than lives.”
“No, John Carter, it’s pointless,” she said, in despair, “I may never be yours as long as Sab Than is alive.”
“You have sealed his death warrant, my princess—Sab Than dies.”
“You've signed his death warrant, my princess—Sab Than is going to die.”
“Nor that either,” she hastened to explain. “I may not wed the man who slays my husband, even in self-defense. It is custom. We are ruled by custom upon Barsoom. It is useless, my friend. You must bear the sorrow with me. That at least we may share in common. That, and the memory of the brief days among the Tharks. You must go now, nor ever see me again. Good-bye, my chieftain that was.”
“Not that either,” she quickly clarified. “I can't marry the man who kills my husband, even if it’s in self-defense. It’s tradition. We live by tradition here on Barsoom. It’s pointless, my friend. You’ll have to share the grief with me. That’s one thing we can share. That and the memory of those short days with the Tharks. You need to go now and never see me again. Goodbye, my former chieftain.”
Disheartened and dejected, I withdrew from the room, but I was not entirely discouraged, nor would I admit that Dejah Thoris was lost to me until the ceremony had actually been performed.
Feeling down and defeated, I left the room, but I wasn’t completely discouraged, nor would I accept that Dejah Thoris was out of reach for me until the ceremony was actually over.
As I wandered along the corridors, I was as absolutely lost in the mazes of winding passageways as I had been before I discovered Dejah Thoris’ apartments.
As I walked through the hallways, I was just as completely lost in the twists and turns of the passageways as I had been before I found Dejah Thoris' apartment.
I knew that my only hope lay in escape from the city of Zodanga, for the matter of the four dead guardsmen would have to be explained, and as I could never reach my original post without a guide, suspicion would surely rest on me so soon as I was discovered wandering aimlessly through the palace.
I knew my only chance was to escape from the city of Zodanga, because I would have to explain the four dead guardsmen. Since I could never get back to my original post without a guide, suspicion would definitely fall on me as soon as I was found wandering aimlessly through the palace.
Presently I came upon a spiral runway leading to a lower floor, and this I followed downward for several stories until I reached the doorway of a large apartment in which were a number of guardsmen. The walls of this room were hung with transparent tapestries behind which I secreted myself without being apprehended.
Currently, I found a spiral staircase going down to a lower floor, and I followed it down for several stories until I reached the entrance of a large apartment where several guards were stationed. The walls of this room were adorned with transparent tapestries, and I hid behind them without being noticed.
The conversation of the guardsmen was general, and awakened no interest in me until an officer entered the room and ordered four of the men to relieve the detail who were guarding the Princess of Helium. Now, I knew, my troubles would commence in earnest and indeed they were upon me all too soon, for it seemed that the squad had scarcely left the guardroom before one of their number burst in again breathlessly, crying that they had found their four comrades butchered in the antechamber.
The guards' chatter was pretty average and didn’t catch my attention until an officer walked in and told four of the men to take over for the detail watching the Princess of Helium. I realized then that my troubles were about to start, and sure enough, it happened way too fast. It felt like the squad had barely exited the guardroom when one of them rushed back in, out of breath, shouting that they had found their four buddies slaughtered in the antechamber.
In a moment the entire palace was alive with people. Guardsmen, officers, courtiers, servants, and slaves ran helter-skelter through the corridors and apartments carrying messages and orders, and searching for signs of the assassin.
In an instant, the whole palace was buzzing with activity. Guards, officers, courtiers, servants, and slaves rushed through the halls and rooms, delivering messages and orders, and looking for any traces of the assassin.
This was my opportunity and slim as it appeared I grasped it, for as a number of soldiers came hurrying past my hiding place I fell in behind them and followed through the mazes of the palace until, in passing through a great hall, I saw the blessed light of day coming in through a series of larger windows.
This was my chance, and even though it seemed small, I took it. As several soldiers rushed by my hiding spot, I fell in behind them and navigated through the twists and turns of the palace until, as I passed through a massive hall, I saw the beautiful light of day streaming in through a row of large windows.
Here I left my guides, and, slipping to the nearest window, sought for an avenue of escape. The windows opened upon a great balcony which overlooked one of the broad avenues of Zodanga. The ground was about thirty feet below, and at a like distance from the building was a wall fully twenty feet high, constructed of polished glass about a foot in thickness. To a red Martian escape by this path would have appeared impossible, but to me, with my earthly strength and agility, it seemed already accomplished. My only fear was in being detected before darkness fell, for I could not make the leap in broad daylight while the court below and the avenue beyond were crowded with Zodangans.
Here I left my guides and, slipping to the nearest window, looked for a way to escape. The windows opened onto a large balcony that overlooked one of the wide streets of Zodanga. The ground was about thirty feet below, and about the same distance from the building was a wall that was fully twenty feet high, made of polished glass about a foot thick. For a red Martian, escaping this way would have seemed impossible, but for me, with my earthly strength and agility, it felt like a done deal. My only worry was being spotted before dark, because I couldn’t make the jump in broad daylight while the courtyard below and the street beyond were packed with Zodangans.
Accordingly I searched for a hiding place and finally found one by accident, inside a huge hanging ornament which swung from the ceiling of the hall, and about ten feet from the floor. Into the capacious bowl-like vase I sprang with ease, and scarcely had I settled down within it than I heard a number of people enter the apartment. The group stopped beneath my hiding place and I could plainly overhear their every word.
Accordingly, I looked for a hiding spot and accidentally found one inside a large hanging ornament that swung from the ceiling of the hall, about ten feet off the ground. I jumped into the spacious bowl-like vase easily, and just as I got comfortable inside, I heard several people enter the room. The group stopped right below my hiding spot, and I could clearly hear every word they said.
“It is the work of Heliumites,” said one of the men.
“It’s the work of Heliumites,” said one of the men.
“Yes, O Jeddak, but how had they access to the palace? I could believe that even with the diligent care of your guardsmen a single enemy might reach the inner chambers, but how a force of six or eight fighting men could have done so unobserved is beyond me. We shall soon know, however, for here comes the royal psychologist.”
“Yes, O Jeddak, but how did they get into the palace? I could see that with your guards’ careful watch, a single enemy might slip through to the inner chambers, but how a group of six or eight fighters managed to do it without being noticed is beyond me. We’ll find out soon, though, because here comes the royal psychologist.”
Another man now joined the group, and, after making his formal greetings to his ruler, said:
Another man now joined the group and, after formally greeting his ruler, said:
“O mighty Jeddak, it is a strange tale I read in the dead minds of your faithful guardsmen. They were felled not by a number of fighting men, but by a single opponent.”
“O mighty Jeddak, it's a strange story I read in the minds of your loyal guardsmen. They weren't defeated by many warriors, but by a single enemy.”
He paused to let the full weight of this announcement impress his hearers, and that his statement was scarcely credited was evidenced by the impatient exclamation of incredulity which escaped the lips of Than Kosis.
He paused to let the full impact of this announcement sink in for his listeners, and the fact that his statement was hardly believed was shown by the impatient exclamation of disbelief that escaped Than Kosis's lips.
“What manner of weird tale are you bringing me, Notan?” he cried.
“What kind of strange story are you bringing me, Notan?” he exclaimed.
“It is the truth, my Jeddak,” replied the psychologist. “In fact the impressions were strongly marked on the brain of each of the four guardsmen. Their antagonist was a very tall man, wearing the metal of one of your own guardsmen, and his fighting ability was little short of marvelous for he fought fair against the entire four and vanquished them by his surpassing skill and superhuman strength and endurance. Though he wore the metal of Zodanga, my Jeddak, such a man was never seen before in this or any other country upon Barsoom.
“It’s true, my Jeddak,” the psychologist replied. “In fact, the impressions were clearly marked on the brains of each of the four guardsmen. Their opponent was a very tall man, wearing the insignia of one of your own guardsmen, and his fighting ability was nothing short of amazing as he fought fair against all four and defeated them with his exceptional skill and superhuman strength and endurance. Even though he wore the insignia of Zodanga, my Jeddak, such a man has never been seen before in this country or any other on Barsoom.”
“The mind of the Princess of Helium whom I have examined and questioned was a blank to me, she has perfect control, and I could not read one iota of it. She said that she witnessed a portion of the encounter, and that when she looked there was but one man engaged with the guardsmen; a man whom she did not recognize as ever having seen.”
“The mind of the Princess of Helium whom I questioned was a complete mystery to me. She had perfect control, and I couldn’t read a single thing from her. She mentioned that she saw part of the confrontation, and when she looked, there was only one man fighting the guardsmen; a man she didn't recognize as someone she had ever seen before.”
“Where is my erstwhile savior?” spoke another of the party, and I recognized the voice of the cousin of Than Kosis, whom I had rescued from the green warriors. “By the metal of my first ancestor,” he went on, “but the description fits him to perfection, especially as to his fighting ability.”
“Where is my former savior?” said another member of the group, and I recognized the voice of Than Kosis's cousin, whom I had saved from the green warriors. “By the metal of my first ancestor,” he continued, “but the description fits him perfectly, especially when it comes to his fighting skills.”
“Where is this man?” cried Than Kosis. “Have him brought to me at once. What know you of him, cousin? It seemed strange to me now that I think upon it that there should have been such a fighting man in Zodanga, of whose name, even, we were ignorant before today. And his name too, John Carter, who ever heard of such a name upon Barsoom!”
“Where is this guy?” shouted Than Kosis. “Bring him to me right now. What do you know about him, cousin? It seems odd to me now that I think about it that there was such a fighter in Zodanga, and we didn’t even know his name until today. And his name too, John Carter—who's ever heard of that name on Barsoom!”
Word was soon brought that I was nowhere to be found, either in the palace or at my former quarters in the barracks of the air-scout squadron. Kantos Kan, they had found and questioned, but he knew nothing of my whereabouts, and as to my past, he had told them he knew as little, since he had but recently met me during our captivity among the Warhoons.
Word soon spread that I was missing, neither in the palace nor at my old quarters in the air-scout squadron barracks. They found and questioned Kantos Kan, but he had no idea where I was, and regarding my past, he claimed to know very little since he had only recently met me during our time with the Warhoons.
“Keep your eyes on this other one,” commanded Than Kosis. “He also is a stranger and likely as not they both hail from Helium, and where one is we shall sooner or later find the other. Quadruple the air patrol, and let every man who leaves the city by air or ground be subjected to the closest scrutiny.”
“Keep an eye on that other guy,” ordered Than Kosis. “He’s also a stranger and may well be from Helium, and where one is, we’ll eventually find the other. Increase the air patrol fourfold, and make sure every person leaving the city by air or land is thoroughly checked.”
Another messenger now entered with word that I was still within the palace walls.
Another messenger entered with news that I was still inside the palace walls.
“The likeness of every person who has entered or left the palace grounds today has been carefully examined,” concluded the fellow, “and not one approaches the likeness of this new padwar of the guards, other than that which was recorded of him at the time he entered.”
“The appearance of every person who has entered or left the palace grounds today has been thoroughly checked,” the guy concluded, “and none match the description of this new padwar of the guards, except for the one that was noted when he arrived.”
“Then we will have him shortly,” commented Than Kosis contentedly, “and in the meanwhile we will repair to the apartments of the Princess of Helium and question her in regard to the affair. She may know more than she cared to divulge to you, Notan. Come.”
“Then we’ll have him soon,” said Than Kosis with satisfaction, “and in the meantime, let’s go to the apartments of the Princess of Helium and ask her about the situation. She might know more than she was willing to share with you, Notan. Come on.”
They left the hall, and, as darkness had fallen without, I slipped lightly from my hiding place and hastened to the balcony. Few were in sight, and choosing a moment when none seemed near I sprang quickly to the top of the glass wall and from there to the avenue beyond the palace grounds.
They left the hall, and as darkness had settled outside, I quietly slipped out of my hiding spot and rushed to the balcony. There were only a few people in sight, so when it seemed like no one was close, I quickly jumped to the top of the glass wall and then over to the avenue beyond the palace grounds.
CHAPTER XXIII
LOST IN THE SKY
Without effort at concealment I hastened to the vicinity of our quarters, where I felt sure I should find Kantos Kan. As I neared the building I became more careful, as I judged, and rightly, that the place would be guarded. Several men in civilian metal loitered near the front entrance and in the rear were others. My only means of reaching, unseen, the upper story where our apartments were situated was through an adjoining building, and after considerable maneuvering I managed to attain the roof of a shop several doors away.
Without trying to hide it, I quickly made my way to our place, certain I would find Kantos Kan there. As I got closer to the building, I became more cautious, knowing, and rightly so, that it would be guarded. Several guys in civilian clothes were hanging around the front entrance, and there were others in the back. My only way to reach the upper floor where our apartments were without being seen was through a nearby building, and after some careful planning, I was able to get to the roof of a shop a few doors down.
Leaping from roof to roof, I soon reached an open window in the building where I hoped to find the Heliumite, and in another moment I stood in the room before him. He was alone and showed no surprise at my coming, saying he had expected me much earlier, as my tour of duty must have ended some time since.
Leaping from roof to roof, I quickly reached an open window in the building where I hoped to find the Heliumite, and in a moment, I stood in the room before him. He was alone and didn't seem surprised by my arrival, saying he had expected me much earlier since my shift must have ended a while ago.
I saw that he knew nothing of the events of the day at the palace, and when I had enlightened him he was all excitement. The news that Dejah Thoris had promised her hand to Sab Than filled him with dismay.
I could tell he didn't know anything about what had happened at the palace that day, and once I filled him in, he was full of excitement. The news that Dejah Thoris had agreed to marry Sab Than left him feeling really upset.
“It cannot be,” he exclaimed. “It is impossible! Why no man in all Helium but would prefer death to the selling of our loved princess to the ruling house of Zodanga. She must have lost her mind to have assented to such an atrocious bargain. You, who do not know how we of Helium love the members of our ruling house, cannot appreciate the horror with which I contemplate such an unholy alliance.”
“It can’t be,” he shouted. “It’s impossible! No man in all of Helium would choose death over selling our beloved princess to the ruling house of Zodanga. She must have lost her mind to agree to such a terrible deal. You, who don’t understand how we in Helium love our ruling family, can’t grasp the horror with which I see such a wicked alliance.”
“What can be done, John Carter?” he continued. “You are a resourceful man. Can you not think of some way to save Helium from this disgrace?”
“What can we do, John Carter?” he went on. “You’re a clever guy. Can’t you think of some way to save Helium from this shame?”
“If I can come within sword’s reach of Sab Than,” I answered, “I can solve the difficulty in so far as Helium is concerned, but for personal reasons I would prefer that another struck the blow that frees Dejah Thoris.”
“If I can get close enough to Sab Than,” I replied, “I can handle the issue regarding Helium, but for personal reasons, I would rather that someone else be the one to deal the blow that frees Dejah Thoris.”
Kantos Kan eyed me narrowly before he spoke.
Kantos Kan looked at me closely before he said anything.
“You love her!” he said. “Does she know it?”
“You love her!” he said. “Does she know?”
“She knows it, Kantos Kan, and repulses me only because she is promised to Sab Than.”
“She knows it, Kantos Kan, and disgusts me only because she is engaged to Sab Than.”
The splendid fellow sprang to his feet, and grasping me by the shoulder raised his sword on high, exclaiming:
The amazing guy jumped to his feet, grabbed my shoulder, and raised his sword high, shouting:
“And had the choice been left to me I could not have chosen a more fitting mate for the first princess of Barsoom. Here is my hand upon your shoulder, John Carter, and my word that Sab Than shall go out at the point of my sword for the sake of my love for Helium, for Dejah Thoris, and for you. This very night I shall try to reach his quarters in the palace.”
“And if the choice had been mine, I couldn’t have picked a better partner for the first princess of Barsoom. Here’s my hand on your shoulder, John Carter, and my promise that Sab Than will meet his end at the tip of my sword for the love I bear for Helium, for Dejah Thoris, and for you. Tonight, I will attempt to reach his chambers in the palace.”
“How?” I asked. “You are strongly guarded and a quadruple force patrols the sky.”
“How?” I asked. “You have tight security and a four-tier patrol watching the skies.”
He bent his head in thought a moment, then raised it with an air of confidence.
He lowered his head in thought for a moment, then lifted it with a sense of confidence.
“I only need to pass these guards and I can do it,” he said at last. “I know a secret entrance to the palace through the pinnacle of the highest tower. I fell upon it by chance one day as I was passing above the palace on patrol duty. In this work it is required that we investigate any unusual occurrence we may witness, and a face peering from the pinnacle of the high tower of the palace was, to me, most unusual. I therefore drew near and discovered that the possessor of the peering face was none other than Sab Than. He was slightly put out at being detected and commanded me to keep the matter to myself, explaining that the passage from the tower led directly to his apartments, and was known only to him. If I can reach the roof of the barracks and get my machine I can be in Sab Than’s quarters in five minutes; but how am I to escape from this building, guarded as you say it is?”
“I just need to get past these guards, and I can do it,” he finally said. “I know a secret entrance to the palace through the top of the highest tower. I stumbled upon it one day while I was on patrol above the palace. In this job, we have to check out anything unusual we see, and a face showing from the top of the palace tower was definitely unusual to me. So, I got closer and found out that the person with the peering face was none other than Sab Than. He was a bit annoyed at being spotted and told me to keep it to myself, explaining that the passage from the tower led directly to his rooms and was known only to him. If I can reach the roof of the barracks and get my machine, I can be in Sab Than’s quarters in five minutes. But how am I supposed to get out of this building, especially since you say it’s guarded?”
“How well are the machine sheds at the barracks guarded?” I asked.
“How well are the machine sheds at the barracks secured?” I asked.
“There is usually but one man on duty there at night upon the roof.”
“There’s usually only one person on duty there at night on the roof.”
“Go to the roof of this building, Kantos Kan, and wait me there.”
“Go to the roof of this building, Kantos Kan, and wait for me there.”
Without stopping to explain my plans I retraced my way to the street and hastened to the barracks. I did not dare to enter the building, filled as it was with members of the air-scout squadron, who, in common with all Zodanga, were on the lookout for me.
Without stopping to explain my plans, I made my way back to the street and hurried to the barracks. I didn’t dare to go inside, as it was full of members of the air-scout squadron who, like everyone in Zodanga, were searching for me.
The building was an enormous one, rearing its lofty head fully a thousand feet into the air. But few buildings in Zodanga were higher than these barracks, though several topped it by a few hundred feet; the docks of the great battleships of the line standing some fifteen hundred feet from the ground, while the freight and passenger stations of the merchant squadrons rose nearly as high.
The building was huge, reaching up a thousand feet into the sky. But there were few buildings in Zodanga taller than these barracks, although several were a few hundred feet higher; the docks for the massive battleships stood about fifteen hundred feet off the ground, and the freight and passenger stations for the merchant fleets were nearly as tall.
It was a long climb up the face of the building, and one fraught with much danger, but there was no other way, and so I essayed the task. The fact that Barsoomian architecture is extremely ornate made the feat much simpler than I had anticipated, since I found ornamental ledges and projections which fairly formed a perfect ladder for me all the way to the eaves of the building. Here I met my first real obstacle. The eaves projected nearly twenty feet from the wall to which I clung, and though I encircled the great building I could find no opening through them.
It was a tough climb up the side of the building, and it was really dangerous, but there was no other option, so I went for it. The fact that Barsoomian architecture is super intricate made the climb easier than I expected, since I discovered decorative ledges and projections that practically created a perfect ladder all the way to the eaves of the building. That’s where I faced my first real challenge. The eaves jutted out almost twenty feet from the wall I was clinging to, and even after going around the entire building, I couldn’t find any openings through them.
The top floor was alight, and filled with soldiers engaged in the pastimes of their kind; I could not, therefore, reach the roof through the building.
The top floor was lit up and packed with soldiers enjoying their usual activities; I couldn't, therefore, get to the roof through the building.
There was one slight, desperate chance, and that I decided I must take—it was for Dejah Thoris, and no man has lived who would not risk a thousand deaths for such as she.
There was one small, desperate chance, and I decided I had to take it—it was for Dejah Thoris, and no man has lived who wouldn't risk a thousand deaths for someone like her.
Clinging to the wall with my feet and one hand, I unloosened one of the long leather straps of my trappings at the end of which dangled a great hook by which air sailors are hung to the sides and bottoms of their craft for various purposes of repair, and by means of which landing parties are lowered to the ground from the battleships.
Clinging to the wall with my feet and one hand, I loosened one of the long leather straps from my gear, at the end of which hung a large hook used by air sailors to secure themselves to the sides and bottoms of their crafts for different repair tasks, and to lower landing parties to the ground from the battleships.
I swung this hook cautiously to the roof several times before it finally found lodgment; gently I pulled on it to strengthen its hold, but whether it would bear the weight of my body I did not know. It might be barely caught upon the very outer verge of the roof, so that as my body swung out at the end of the strap it would slip off and launch me to the pavement a thousand feet below.
I cautiously swung this hook to the roof several times before it finally caught; I gently pulled on it to secure its grip, but I wasn’t sure if it could support my weight. It might only be barely hooked on the very edge of the roof, so that when my body swung out at the end of the strap, it could slip off and send me crashing to the pavement a thousand feet below.
An instant I hesitated, and then, releasing my grasp upon the supporting ornament, I swung out into space at the end of the strap. Far below me lay the brilliantly lighted streets, the hard pavements, and death. There was a little jerk at the top of the supporting eaves, and a nasty slipping, grating sound which turned me cold with apprehension; then the hook caught and I was safe.
For a moment, I hesitated, and then, letting go of the supporting ornament, I swung out into the open air at the end of the strap. Below me were the brightly lit streets, the hard pavement, and death. There was a slight jerk at the top of the supporting eaves, followed by a terrible slipping, grating noise that sent a chill of fear through me; then the hook caught and I was safe.
Clambering quickly aloft I grasped the edge of the eaves and drew myself to the surface of the roof above. As I gained my feet I was confronted by the sentry on duty, into the muzzle of whose revolver I found myself looking.
Climbing up quickly, I grabbed the edge of the roof and pulled myself up. As I stood up, I was faced with the guard on duty, staring down the barrel of his revolver.
“Who are you and whence came you?” he cried.
“Who are you and where did you come from?” he shouted.
“I am an air scout, friend, and very near a dead one, for just by the merest chance I escaped falling to the avenue below,” I replied.
“I’m an air scout, my friend, and I’m barely hanging on to life because, by the slightest chance, I managed to avoid crashing down to the street below,” I replied.
“But how came you upon the roof, man? No one has landed or come up from the building for the past hour. Quick, explain yourself, or I call the guard.”
“But how did you get on the roof, man? No one has come in or out of the building for the past hour. Hurry up and explain yourself, or I’ll call security.”
“Look you here, sentry, and you shall see how I came and how close a shave I had to not coming at all,” I answered, turning toward the edge of the roof, where, twenty feet below, at the end of my strap, hung all my weapons.
“Hey, look here, guard, and you'll see how I got here and how close I was to not making it at all,” I replied, turning toward the edge of the roof, where, twenty feet below, at the end of my strap, all my weapons were hanging.
The fellow, acting on impulse of curiosity, stepped to my side and to his undoing, for as he leaned to peer over the eaves I grasped him by his throat and his pistol arm and threw him heavily to the roof. The weapon dropped from his grasp, and my fingers choked off his attempted cry for assistance. I gagged and bound him and then hung him over the edge of the roof as I myself had hung a few moments before. I knew it would be morning before he would be discovered, and I needed all the time that I could gain.
The guy, driven by curiosity, stepped up beside me and that was his mistake, because as he leaned over to look, I grabbed him by the throat and his gun arm and threw him hard onto the roof. The gun fell from his hand, and my grip silenced his attempt to call for help. I gagged and tied him up, then hung him over the edge of the roof just like I had done moments earlier. I knew it would be morning before anyone found him, and I needed all the time I could get.
Donning my trappings and weapons I hastened to the sheds, and soon had out both my machine and Kantos Kan’s. Making his fast behind mine I started my engine, and skimming over the edge of the roof I dove down into the streets of the city far below the plane usually occupied by the air patrol. In less than a minute I was settling safely upon the roof of our apartment beside the astonished Kantos Kan.
Putting on my gear and weapons, I quickly made my way to the sheds and soon got both my aircraft and Kantos Kan’s out. After securing his behind mine, I started my engine and skimmed over the edge of the roof, diving down into the streets of the city far below the usual altitude of the air patrol. In less than a minute, I safely landed on the roof of our apartment next to a surprised Kantos Kan.
I lost no time in explanation, but plunged immediately into a discussion of our plans for the immediate future. It was decided that I was to try to make Helium while Kantos Kan was to enter the palace and dispatch Sab Than. If successful he was then to follow me. He set my compass for me, a clever little device which will remain steadfastly fixed upon any given point on the surface of Barsoom, and bidding each other farewell we rose together and sped in the direction of the palace which lay in the route which I must take to reach Helium.
I didn’t waste any time explaining things and dove right into a discussion about our plans for the near future. We decided that I would try to get to Helium while Kantos Kan would go into the palace and take out Sab Than. If he succeeded, he would then follow me. He set my compass, a clever little device that stays locked onto any specific point on the surface of Barsoom. After saying our goodbyes, we headed off together toward the palace, which was along the way I needed to go to reach Helium.
As we neared the high tower a patrol shot down from above, throwing its piercing searchlight full upon my craft, and a voice roared out a command to halt, following with a shot as I paid no attention to his hail. Kantos Kan dropped quickly into the darkness, while I rose steadily and at terrific speed raced through the Martian sky followed by a dozen of the air-scout craft which had joined the pursuit, and later by a swift cruiser carrying a hundred men and a battery of rapid-fire guns. By twisting and turning my little machine, now rising and now falling, I managed to elude their search-lights most of the time, but I was also losing ground by these tactics, and so I decided to hazard everything on a straight-away course and leave the result to fate and the speed of my machine.
As we got closer to the tall tower, a patrol shot down from above, shining its bright searchlight directly on my craft, and a voice shouted a command to stop, following up with a shot since I ignored the warning. Kantos Kan quickly dove into the darkness, while I shot up and sped through the Martian sky, followed by a dozen air-scout crafts that joined the chase, and later by a fast cruiser carrying a hundred men and a rapid-fire gun battery. By twisting and turning my small machine, going up and down, I managed to dodge their searchlights most of the time, but I was also losing distance with these maneuvers, so I decided to risk everything on a straight course and leave the outcome to luck and the speed of my machine.
Kantos Kan had shown me a trick of gearing, which is known only to the navy of Helium, that greatly increased the speed of our machines, so that I felt sure I could distance my pursuers if I could dodge their projectiles for a few moments.
Kantos Kan had taught me a unique gearing technique, known only to the navy of Helium, which significantly boosted the speed of our machines. I was confident I could get away from my pursuers if I could avoid their projectiles for just a few moments.
As I sped through the air the screeching of the bullets around me convinced me that only by a miracle could I escape, but the die was cast, and throwing on full speed I raced a straight course toward Helium. Gradually I left my pursuers further and further behind, and I was just congratulating myself on my lucky escape, when a well-directed shot from the cruiser exploded at the prow of my little craft. The concussion nearly capsized her, and with a sickening plunge she hurtled downward through the dark night.
As I zoomed through the air, the sound of bullets whizzing past me made it clear that only a miracle could help me escape, but the point was already decided. I cranked up the speed and took a straight shot toward Helium. Gradually, I left my pursuers further behind, and I was just patting myself on the back for my lucky escape when a perfectly aimed shot from the cruiser blew up at the front of my small craft. The blast nearly flipped it over, and with a gut-wrenching drop, it plunged downward through the dark night.
How far I fell before I regained control of the plane I do not know, but I must have been very close to the ground when I started to rise again, as I plainly heard the squealing of animals below me. Rising again I scanned the heavens for my pursuers, and finally making out their lights far behind me, saw that they were landing, evidently in search of me.
How far I fell before I took control of the plane again, I can't say, but I must have been close to the ground when I started to climb back up, as I clearly heard the animals squealing below me. As I rose again, I looked to the skies for my pursuers, and finally spotted their lights far behind me, noticing that they were landing, obviously searching for me.
Not until their lights were no longer discernible did I venture to flash my little lamp upon my compass, and then I found to my consternation that a fragment of the projectile had utterly destroyed my only guide, as well as my speedometer. It was true I could follow the stars in the general direction of Helium, but without knowing the exact location of the city or the speed at which I was traveling my chances for finding it were slim.
Not until their lights disappeared completely did I dare to shine my little lamp on my compass, and then I was dismayed to discover that a piece of the projectile had completely destroyed my only guide, along with my speedometer. While it was true I could navigate by the stars towards Helium, without knowing the exact location of the city or my current speed, my chances of finding it were slim.
Helium lies a thousand miles southwest of Zodanga, and with my compass intact I should have made the trip, barring accidents, in between four and five hours. As it turned out, however, morning found me speeding over a vast expanse of dead sea bottom after nearly six hours of continuous flight at high speed. Presently a great city showed below me, but it was not Helium, as that alone of all Barsoomian metropolises consists in two immense circular walled cities about seventy-five miles apart and would have been easily distinguishable from the altitude at which I was flying.
Helium is a thousand miles southwest of Zodanga, and with my compass working, I should have made the trip in about four to five hours if nothing went wrong. However, by morning, I found myself racing over a huge stretch of dead sea bottom after nearly six hours of nonstop flight at high speed. Soon, I spotted a large city below me, but it wasn’t Helium, since that city is uniquely made up of two massive circular walled cities about seventy-five miles apart and would have been easy to identify from my altitude.
Believing that I had come too far to the north and west, I turned back in a southeasterly direction, passing during the forenoon several other large cities, but none resembling the description which Kantos Kan had given me of Helium. In addition to the twin-city formation of Helium, another distinguishing feature is the two immense towers, one of vivid scarlet rising nearly a mile into the air from the center of one of the cities, while the other, of bright yellow and of the same height, marks her sister.
Thinking I had traveled too far north and west, I turned back in a southeast direction, passing several other large cities during the morning, but none matched the description that Kantos Kan had given me of Helium. Besides the twin-city layout of Helium, another key feature is the two enormous towers: one bright scarlet rises nearly a mile high from the center of one of the cities, while the other, in bright yellow and of the same height, marks its sister city.
CHAPTER XXIV
TARS TARKAS FINDS A FRIEND
About noon I passed low over a great dead city of ancient Mars, and as I skimmed out across the plain beyond I came full upon several thousand green warriors engaged in a terrific battle. Scarcely had I seen them than a volley of shots was directed at me, and with the almost unfailing accuracy of their aim my little craft was instantly a ruined wreck, sinking erratically to the ground.
About noon, I flew low over a huge, abandoned city from ancient Mars, and as I glided across the plain beyond, I suddenly encountered several thousand green warriors in an intense battle. As soon as I spotted them, they fired a barrage of shots at me, and with their nearly perfect aim, my small craft was quickly reduced to a wreck, crashing erratically to the ground.
I fell almost directly in the center of the fierce combat, among warriors who had not seen my approach so busily were they engaged in life and death struggles. The men were fighting on foot with long-swords, while an occasional shot from a sharpshooter on the outskirts of the conflict would bring down a warrior who might for an instant separate himself from the entangled mass.
I fell almost right into the middle of the intense battle, surrounded by fighters who were so absorbed in their life-and-death struggles that they didn’t notice me coming. The men were fighting on foot with long swords, and every now and then, a shot from a marksman on the edge of the fight would take down a warrior who momentarily broke away from the chaotic mass.
As my machine sank among them I realized that it was fight or die, with good chances of dying in any event, and so I struck the ground with drawn long-sword ready to defend myself as I could.
As my machine sank among them, I realized it was fight or die, and I had a good chance of dying either way. So, I struck the ground with my drawn longsword, ready to defend myself as best as I could.
I fell beside a huge monster who was engaged with three antagonists, and as I glanced at his fierce face, filled with the light of battle, I recognized Tars Tarkas the Thark. He did not see me, as I was a trifle behind him, and just then the three warriors opposing him, and whom I recognized as Warhoons, charged simultaneously. The mighty fellow made quick work of one of them, but in stepping back for another thrust he fell over a dead body behind him and was down and at the mercy of his foes in an instant. Quick as lightning they were upon him, and Tars Tarkas would have been gathered to his fathers in short order had I not sprung before his prostrate form and engaged his adversaries. I had accounted for one of them when the mighty Thark regained his feet and quickly settled the other.
I fell beside a giant monster who was fighting three opponents, and when I glanced at his fierce face, illuminated by the heat of battle, I recognized Tars Tarkas the Thark. He didn’t see me since I was a little behind him, and just then, the three warriors facing him, whom I identified as Warhoons, charged at the same time. The massive guy took care of one of them quickly, but as he stepped back for another hit, he tripped over a dead body behind him and went down, leaving him vulnerable to his enemies in an instant. They pounced on him like lightning, and Tars Tarkas would have been taken down for good if I hadn’t jumped in front of his fallen body and fought his attackers. I managed to take out one of them right when the powerful Thark got back on his feet and swiftly dealt with the other.
He gave me one look, and a slight smile touched his grim lip as, touching my shoulder, he said,
He gave me a quick glance, and a slight smile appeared on his serious face as he touched my shoulder and said,
“I would scarcely recognize you, John Carter, but there is no other mortal upon Barsoom who would have done what you have for me. I think I have learned that there is such a thing as friendship, my friend.”
“I can hardly recognize you, John Carter, but there’s no other person on Barsoom who would have done what you have for me. I believe I’ve come to understand that true friendship exists, my friend.”
He said no more, nor was there opportunity, for the Warhoons were closing in about us, and together we fought, shoulder to shoulder, during all that long, hot afternoon, until the tide of battle turned and the remnant of the fierce Warhoon horde fell back upon their thoats, and fled into the gathering darkness.
He didn’t say anything more, and there wasn’t a chance to, because the Warhoons were closing in around us. We fought side by side throughout that long, hot afternoon, until the tide of battle shifted and the remaining fierce Warhoons retreated to their lairs and fled into the encroaching darkness.
Ten thousand men had been engaged in that titanic struggle, and upon the field of battle lay three thousand dead. Neither side asked or gave quarter, nor did they attempt to take prisoners.
Ten thousand men had been involved in that massive battle, and on the battlefield lay three thousand dead. Neither side asked for or gave mercy, nor did they try to take prisoners.
On our return to the city after the battle we had gone directly to Tars Tarkas’ quarters, where I was left alone while the chieftain attended the customary council which immediately follows an engagement.
On our way back to the city after the battle, we went straight to Tars Tarkas' quarters, where I was left alone while the chieftain attended the usual council that takes place right after a fight.
As I sat awaiting the return of the green warrior I heard something move in an adjoining apartment, and as I glanced up there rushed suddenly upon me a huge and hideous creature which bore me backward upon the pile of silks and furs upon which I had been reclining. It was Woola—faithful, loving Woola. He had found his way back to Thark and, as Tars Tarkas later told me, had gone immediately to my former quarters where he had taken up his pathetic and seemingly hopeless watch for my return.
As I sat waiting for the green warrior to return, I heard something move in the next apartment. When I looked up, a huge and ugly creature suddenly rushed at me, knocking me back onto the pile of silks and furs I had been lounging on. It was Woola—faithful, loving Woola. He had made his way back to Thark, and as Tars Tarkas later told me, he had gone straight to my old room, where he took up his sad and seemingly pointless vigil for my return.
“Tal Hajus knows that you are here, John Carter,” said Tars Tarkas, on his return from the jeddak’s quarters; “Sarkoja saw and recognized you as we were returning. Tal Hajus has ordered me to bring you before him tonight. I have ten thoats, John Carter; you may take your choice from among them, and I will accompany you to the nearest waterway that leads to Helium. Tars Tarkas may be a cruel green warrior, but he can be a friend as well. Come, we must start.”
“Tal Hajus knows you’re here, John Carter,” Tars Tarkas said as he returned from the jeddak’s quarters. “Sarkoja saw you and recognized you when we were coming back. Tal Hajus has ordered me to bring you before him tonight. I have ten thoats; you can choose any one of them, and I’ll take you to the nearest waterway that leads to Helium. Tars Tarkas may be a ruthless green warrior, but he can also be a friend. Come on, we need to leave.”
“And when you return, Tars Tarkas?” I asked.
“And when are you coming back, Tars Tarkas?” I asked.
“The wild calots, possibly, or worse,” he replied. “Unless I should chance to have the opportunity I have so long waited of battling with Tal Hajus.”
“The wild calots, maybe, or something worse,” he replied. “Unless I happen to get the chance I’ve been waiting for to fight Tal Hajus.”
“We will stay, Tars Tarkas, and see Tal Hajus tonight. You shall not sacrifice yourself, and it may be that tonight you can have the chance you wait.”
“We're staying, Tars Tarkas, and we're going to see Tal Hajus tonight. You won't sacrifice yourself, and maybe tonight you'll get the opportunity you’ve been waiting for.”
He objected strenuously, saying that Tal Hajus often flew into wild fits of passion at the mere thought of the blow I had dealt him, and that if ever he laid his hands upon me I would be subjected to the most horrible tortures.
He strongly objected, saying that Tal Hajus often flew into wild rages just thinking about the blow I had given him, and that if he ever got his hands on me, I would face the most terrible tortures.
While we were eating I repeated to Tars Tarkas the story which Sola had told me that night upon the sea bottom during the march to Thark.
While we were eating, I recounted to Tars Tarkas the story that Sola had shared with me that night at the bottom of the sea during the march to Thark.
He said but little, but the great muscles of his face worked in passion and in agony at recollection of the horrors which had been heaped upon the only thing he had ever loved in all his cold, cruel, terrible existence.
He said very little, but the strong muscles in his face moved with emotion and pain as he remembered the horrors that had been inflicted on the only thing he had ever loved in his cold, cruel, terrible life.
He no longer demurred when I suggested that we go before Tal Hajus, only saying that he would like to speak to Sarkoja first. At his request I accompanied him to her quarters, and the look of venomous hatred she cast upon me was almost adequate recompense for any future misfortunes this accidental return to Thark might bring me.
He didn’t hesitate when I suggested we see Tal Hajus, only mentioning that he wanted to talk to Sarkoja first. At his request, I went with him to her quarters, and the look of intense hatred she shot at me was almost enough payback for any future troubles this unexpected return to Thark might bring me.
“Sarkoja,” said Tars Tarkas, “forty years ago you were instrumental in bringing about the torture and death of a woman named Gozava. I have just discovered that the warrior who loved that woman has learned of your part in the transaction. He may not kill you, Sarkoja, it is not our custom, but there is nothing to prevent him tying one end of a strap about your neck and the other end to a wild thoat, merely to test your fitness to survive and help perpetuate our race. Having heard that he would do this on the morrow, I thought it only right to warn you, for I am a just man. The river Iss is but a short pilgrimage, Sarkoja. Come, John Carter.”
“Sarkoja,” Tars Tarkas said, “forty years ago you played a key role in the torture and death of a woman named Gozava. I’ve just learned that the warrior who loved her has discovered what you did. He might not kill you, Sarkoja; that’s not our way, but there’s nothing stopping him from tying one end of a strap around your neck and the other to a wild thoat, just to see if you can survive and help continue our race. After hearing he plans to do this tomorrow, I thought it was right to warn you because I’m a fair man. The river Iss is just a short journey, Sarkoja. Come, John Carter.”
The next morning Sarkoja was gone, nor was she ever seen after.
The next morning, Sarkoja was gone, and she was never seen again.
In silence we hastened to the jeddak’s palace, where we were immediately admitted to his presence; in fact, he could scarcely wait to see me and was standing erect upon his platform glowering at the entrance as I came in.
In silence, we rushed to the jeddak’s palace, where we were quickly allowed into his presence; in fact, he could hardly wait to see me and was standing tall on his platform, glaring at the entrance as I walked in.
“Strap him to that pillar,” he shrieked. “We shall see who it is dares strike the mighty Tal Hajus. Heat the irons; with my own hands I shall burn the eyes from his head that he may not pollute my person with his vile gaze.”
“Strap him to that pillar,” he yelled. “Let’s find out who has the guts to strike the mighty Tal Hajus. Heat up the irons; with my own hands, I’ll burn his eyes out so he can’t contaminate me with his disgusting stare.”
“Chieftains of Thark,” I cried, turning to the assembled council and ignoring Tal Hajus, “I have been a chief among you, and today I have fought for Thark shoulder to shoulder with her greatest warrior. You owe me, at least, a hearing. I have won that much today. You claim to be a just people—”
“Chieftains of Thark,” I said, turning to the gathered council and ignoring Tal Hajus, “I have been a chief among you, and today I fought for Thark side by side with her greatest warrior. You owe me at least a chance to speak. I’ve earned that today. You say you are a just people—”
“Silence,” roared Tal Hajus. “Gag the creature and bind him as I command.”
“Silence,” shouted Tal Hajus. “Muffle the creature and tie him up as I ordered.”
“Justice, Tal Hajus,” exclaimed Lorquas Ptomel. “Who are you to set aside the customs of ages among the Tharks.”
“Justice, Tal Hajus,” exclaimed Lorquas Ptomel. “Who are you to dismiss the traditions of generations among the Tharks?”
“Yes, justice!” echoed a dozen voices, and so, while Tal Hajus fumed and frothed, I continued.
“Yes, justice!” a dozen voices echoed, and so, while Tal Hajus seethed and raged, I went on.
“You are a brave people and you love bravery, but where was your mighty jeddak during the fighting today? I did not see him in the thick of battle; he was not there. He rends defenseless women and little children in his lair, but how recently has one of you seen him fight with men? Why, even I, a midget beside him, felled him with a single blow of my fist. Is it of such that the Tharks fashion their jeddaks? There stands beside me now a great Thark, a mighty warrior and a noble man. Chieftains, how sounds, Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark?”
“You are a brave people and you value bravery, but where was your powerful jeddak during today’s fighting? I didn’t see him in the heat of battle; he wasn’t there. He attacks defenseless women and little children in his den, but how long has it been since any of you saw him fight against men? Even I, who am much smaller than him, knocked him down with a single punch. Is this the kind of person the Tharks choose for their jeddaks? Here beside me is a great Thark, a strong warrior and a noble man. Chieftains, how does Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, sound?”
A roar of deep-toned applause greeted this suggestion.
A loud round of applause welcomed this suggestion.
“It but remains for this council to command, and Tal Hajus must prove his fitness to rule. Were he a brave man he would invite Tars Tarkas to combat, for he does not love him, but Tal Hajus is afraid; Tal Hajus, your jeddak, is a coward. With my bare hands I could kill him, and he knows it.”
“It just remains for this council to give the command, and Tal Hajus has to show that he’s fit to rule. If he were brave, he would challenge Tars Tarkas to a fight, since he doesn’t like him, but Tal Hajus is scared; Tal Hajus, your jeddak, is a coward. I could kill him with my bare hands, and he knows it.”
After I ceased there was tense silence, as all eyes were riveted upon Tal Hajus. He did not speak or move, but the blotchy green of his countenance turned livid, and the froth froze upon his lips.
After I finished, there was a tense silence, as everyone’s eyes were fixed on Tal Hajus. He didn’t say anything or move, but the blotchy green of his face turned pale, and the foam froze on his lips.
“Tal Hajus,” said Lorquas Ptomel in a cold, hard voice, “never in my long life have I seen a jeddak of the Tharks so humiliated. There could be but one answer to this arraignment. We wait it.” And still Tal Hajus stood as though petrified.
“Tal Hajus,” said Lorquas Ptomel in a cold, hard voice, “I have never in my long life seen a jeddak of the Tharks so humiliated. There can only be one response to this accusation. We wait.” And still, Tal Hajus stood as if he were frozen.
“Chieftains,” continued Lorquas Ptomel, “shall the jeddak, Tal Hajus, prove his fitness to rule over Tars Tarkas?”
“Chieftains,” continued Lorquas Ptomel, “will the jeddak, Tal Hajus, prove he’s fit to rule over Tars Tarkas?”
There were twenty chieftains about the rostrum, and twenty swords flashed high in assent.
There were twenty chiefs around the platform, and twenty swords were raised high in agreement.
There was no alternative. That decree was final, and so Tal Hajus drew his long-sword and advanced to meet Tars Tarkas.
There was no other option. That order was final, so Tal Hajus pulled out his sword and moved forward to confront Tars Tarkas.
The combat was soon over, and, with his foot upon the neck of the dead monster, Tars Tarkas became jeddak among the Tharks.
The fight didn't last long, and with his foot on the neck of the dead monster, Tars Tarkas became the leader of the Tharks.
His first act was to make me a full-fledged chieftain with the rank I had won by my combats the first few weeks of my captivity among them.
His first action was to make me a full-fledged chief with the rank I had earned from my battles during the first few weeks of my captivity among them.
Seeing the favorable disposition of the warriors toward Tars Tarkas, as well as toward me, I grasped the opportunity to enlist them in my cause against Zodanga. I told Tars Tarkas the story of my adventures, and in a few words had explained to him the thought I had in mind.
Seeing how the warriors felt positively about Tars Tarkas and me, I took the chance to get them on my side against Zodanga. I shared the story of my adventures with Tars Tarkas and briefly explained my plans to him.
“John Carter has made a proposal,” he said, addressing the council, “which meets with my sanction. I shall put it to you briefly. Dejah Thoris, the Princess of Helium, who was our prisoner, is now held by the jeddak of Zodanga, whose son she must wed to save her country from devastation at the hands of the Zodangan forces.
“John Carter has made a proposal,” he said, speaking to the council, “which I approve. I will explain it to you briefly. Dejah Thoris, the Princess of Helium, who was our prisoner, is now being held by the jeddak of Zodanga, whose son she must marry to protect her country from destruction by the Zodangan forces.
“John Carter suggests that we rescue her and return her to Helium. The loot of Zodanga would be magnificent, and I have often thought that had we an alliance with the people of Helium we could obtain sufficient assurance of sustenance to permit us to increase the size and frequency of our hatchings, and thus become unquestionably supreme among the green men of all Barsoom. What say you?”
“John Carter proposes that we save her and bring her back to Helium. The treasure from Zodanga would be incredible, and I’ve often thought that if we teamed up with the people of Helium, we could gain enough security for our food supply to allow us to increase the number and frequency of our hatchings, making us unquestionably the most powerful among the green men of all Barsoom. What do you think?”
It was a chance to fight, an opportunity to loot, and they rose to the bait as a speckled trout to a fly.
It was a chance to fight, an opportunity to grab some loot, and they took the bait like a spotted trout going after a fly.
For Tharks they were wildly enthusiastic, and before another half hour had passed twenty mounted messengers were speeding across dead sea bottoms to call the hordes together for the expedition.
For the Tharks, they were extremely excited, and within half an hour, twenty mounted messengers were racing across barren sea bottoms to gather the tribes for the expedition.
In three days we were on the march toward Zodanga, one hundred thousand strong, as Tars Tarkas had been able to enlist the services of three smaller hordes on the promise of the great loot of Zodanga.
In three days, we marched toward Zodanga, a hundred thousand strong, as Tars Tarkas had managed to recruit three smaller groups with the promise of the huge treasure in Zodanga.
At the head of the column I rode beside the great Thark while at the heels of my mount trotted my beloved Woola.
At the front of the line, I rode next to the great Thark while my beloved Woola trotted behind my horse.
We traveled entirely by night, timing our marches so that we camped during the day at deserted cities where, even to the beasts, we were all kept indoors during the daylight hours. On the march Tars Tarkas, through his remarkable ability and statesmanship, enlisted fifty thousand more warriors from various hordes, so that, ten days after we set out we halted at midnight outside the great walled city of Zodanga, one hundred and fifty thousand strong.
We traveled only at night, planning our journeys so we could set up camp during the day in abandoned cities where even the animals stayed indoors when the sun was up. During the journey, Tars Tarkas, with his impressive skills and leadership, rallied an additional fifty thousand warriors from different groups, so that, ten days after we began our trek, we stopped at midnight outside the massive walled city of Zodanga, with a total of one hundred and fifty thousand men.
The fighting strength and efficiency of this horde of ferocious green monsters was equivalent to ten times their number of red men. Never in the history of Barsoom, Tars Tarkas told me, had such a force of green warriors marched to battle together. It was a monstrous task to keep even a semblance of harmony among them, and it was a marvel to me that he got them to the city without a mighty battle among themselves.
The fighting strength and efficiency of this horde of fierce green monsters was equal to ten times their number of red men. Never in the history of Barsoom, Tars Tarkas told me, had such a force of green warriors marched into battle together. It was a huge challenge to maintain even a hint of order among them, and I was amazed that he managed to get them to the city without a massive fight among themselves.
But as we neared Zodanga their personal quarrels were submerged by their greater hatred for the red men, and especially for the Zodangans, who had for years waged a ruthless campaign of extermination against the green men, directing special attention toward despoiling their incubators.
But as we got closer to Zodanga, their personal arguments were overshadowed by their stronger hatred for the red men, especially the Zodangans, who had been waging a brutal campaign of extermination against the green men for years, specifically targeting their incubators.
Now that we were before Zodanga the task of obtaining entry to the city devolved upon me, and directing Tars Tarkas to hold his forces in two divisions out of earshot of the city, with each division opposite a large gateway, I took twenty dismounted warriors and approached one of the small gates that pierced the walls at short intervals. These gates have no regular guard, but are covered by sentries, who patrol the avenue that encircles the city just within the walls as our metropolitan police patrol their beats.
Now that we were in front of Zodanga, it was my job to get us into the city. I directed Tars Tarkas to keep his forces in two groups, out of earshot of the city, with each group positioned near a large gateway. I took twenty dismounted warriors and approached one of the smaller gates that broke the walls at regular intervals. These gates don’t have a regular guard but are watched by sentries who patrol the pathway just inside the walls, similar to how city police patrol their areas.
The walls of Zodanga are seventy-five feet in height and fifty feet thick. They are built of enormous blocks of carborundum, and the task of entering the city seemed, to my escort of green warriors, an impossibility. The fellows who had been detailed to accompany me were of one of the smaller hordes, and therefore did not know me.
The walls of Zodanga are seventy-five feet tall and fifty feet thick. They are made of huge blocks of carborundum, and my group of green warriors found it impossible to think about getting into the city. The guys assigned to accompany me were from one of the smaller tribes, so they didn’t know who I was.
Placing three of them with their faces to the wall and arms locked, I commanded two more to mount to their shoulders, and a sixth I ordered to climb upon the shoulders of the upper two. The head of the topmost warrior towered over forty feet from the ground.
Placing three of them with their faces to the wall and arms locked, I commanded two more to climb onto their shoulders, and a sixth I ordered to get on the shoulders of the upper two. The head of the topmost warrior reached over forty feet from the ground.
In this way, with ten warriors, I built a series of three steps from the ground to the shoulders of the topmost man. Then starting from a short distance behind them I ran swiftly up from one tier to the next, and with a final bound from the broad shoulders of the highest I clutched the top of the great wall and quietly drew myself to its broad expanse. After me I dragged six lengths of leather from an equal number of my warriors. These lengths we had previously fastened together, and passing one end to the topmost warrior I lowered the other end cautiously over the opposite side of the wall toward the avenue below. No one was in sight, so, lowering myself to the end of my leather strap, I dropped the remaining thirty feet to the pavement below.
Using ten warriors, I created a three-step pyramid from the ground to the shoulders of the top warrior. Then, starting from a short distance behind them, I quickly ran up each level, and with one final leap from the broad shoulders of the highest, I grabbed the top of the great wall and quietly pulled myself up onto its wide surface. I then dragged six lengths of leather from the same number of my warriors. We had previously tied these lengths together, and after handing one end to the top warrior, I carefully lowered the other end over the edge of the wall toward the avenue below. Since no one was in sight, I lowered myself down the leather strap and dropped the remaining thirty feet to the pavement below.
I had learned from Kantos Kan the secret of opening these gates, and in another moment my twenty great fighting men stood within the doomed city of Zodanga.
I had learned from Kantos Kan the secret to opening these gates, and in the next moment, my twenty skilled fighters were inside the doomed city of Zodanga.
I found to my delight that I had entered at the lower boundary of the enormous palace grounds. The building itself showed in the distance a blaze of glorious light, and on the instant I determined to lead a detachment of warriors directly within the palace itself, while the balance of the great horde was attacking the barracks of the soldiery.
I was thrilled to discover that I had arrived at the lower edge of the massive palace grounds. The building itself shone brilliantly in the distance, and in that moment, I decided to lead a group of warriors straight into the palace while the rest of the large crowd was attacking the soldiers' barracks.
Dispatching one of my men to Tars Tarkas for a detail of fifty Tharks, with word of my intentions, I ordered ten warriors to capture and open one of the great gates while with the nine remaining I took the other. We were to do our work quietly, no shots were to be fired and no general advance made until I had reached the palace with my fifty Tharks. Our plans worked to perfection. The two sentries we met were dispatched to their fathers upon the banks of the lost sea of Korus, and the guards at both gates followed them in silence.
I sent one of my guys to Tars Tarkas to get a detail of fifty Tharks, informing him of my plans. I ordered ten warriors to capture and open one of the big gates while I took the other with the nine remaining. We needed to operate quietly; no shots were to be fired and no general advance was to happen until I had reached the palace with my fifty Tharks. Our plans executed flawlessly. The two sentries we encountered were taken out, and the guards at both gates followed them in silence.
CHAPTER XXV
THE LOOTING OF ZODANGA
As the great gate where I stood swung open my fifty Tharks, headed by Tars Tarkas himself, rode in upon their mighty thoats. I led them to the palace walls, which I negotiated easily without assistance. Once inside, however, the gate gave me considerable trouble, but I finally was rewarded by seeing it swing upon its huge hinges, and soon my fierce escort was riding across the gardens of the jeddak of Zodanga.
As the large gate where I stood swung open, my fifty Tharks, led by Tars Tarkas himself, rode in on their powerful thoats. I guided them to the palace walls, which I managed to navigate easily on my own. Once inside, though, I struggled with the gate for a while, but I was eventually rewarded when it swung open on its massive hinges, and soon my fierce escort was riding through the gardens of the jeddak of Zodanga.
As we approached the palace I could see through the great windows of the first floor into the brilliantly illuminated audience chamber of Than Kosis. The immense hall was crowded with nobles and their women, as though some important function was in progress. There was not a guard in sight without the palace, due, I presume, to the fact that the city and palace walls were considered impregnable, and so I came close and peered within.
As we got closer to the palace, I could see through the large windows on the first floor into the brightly lit audience chamber of Than Kosis. The huge hall was packed with nobles and their ladies, as if some significant event was happening. There wasn’t a guard in sight outside the palace, probably because the city and palace walls were thought to be impenetrable, so I stepped up and looked inside.
At one end of the chamber, upon massive golden thrones encrusted with diamonds, sat Than Kosis and his consort, surrounded by officers and dignitaries of state. Before them stretched a broad aisle lined on either side with soldiery, and as I looked there entered this aisle at the far end of the hall, the head of a procession which advanced to the foot of the throne.
At one end of the room, on large golden thrones covered in diamonds, sat Than Kosis and his partner, surrounded by officers and state officials. In front of them lay a wide aisle flanked by soldiers, and as I looked, a procession entered the aisle at the far end of the hall, moving towards the foot of the throne.
First there marched four officers of the jeddak’s Guard bearing a huge salver on which reposed, upon a cushion of scarlet silk, a great golden chain with a collar and padlock at each end. Directly behind these officers came four others carrying a similar salver which supported the magnificent ornaments of a prince and princess of the reigning house of Zodanga.
First, four officers of the jeddak’s Guard marched in, carrying a large tray that held, resting on a cushion of red silk, a large gold chain with a collar and padlock at each end. Right behind these officers were four others carrying a similar tray that supported the magnificent jewelry of a prince and princess from the ruling house of Zodanga.
At the foot of the throne these two parties separated and halted, facing each other at opposite sides of the aisle. Then came more dignitaries, and the officers of the palace and of the army, and finally two figures entirely muffled in scarlet silk, so that not a feature of either was discernible. These two stopped at the foot of the throne, facing Than Kosis. When the balance of the procession had entered and assumed their stations Than Kosis addressed the couple standing before him. I could not hear his words, but presently two officers advanced and removed the scarlet robe from one of the figures, and I saw that Kantos Kan had failed in his mission, for it was Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, who stood revealed before me.
At the foot of the throne, the two groups split and paused, facing each other on opposite sides of the aisle. Then more dignitaries arrived, along with palace and army officers, and finally two figures completely wrapped in scarlet silk, making it impossible to see their faces. They stopped at the foot of the throne, facing Than Kosis. Once the rest of the procession had entered and taken their places, Than Kosis addressed the couple in front of him. I couldn't hear what he said, but soon, two officers stepped forward and took off the scarlet robe from one of the figures, revealing that Kantos Kan had failed in his mission, as it was Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, who stood uncovered before me.
Than Kosis now took a set of the ornaments from one of the salvers and placed one of the collars of gold about his son’s neck, springing the padlock fast. After a few more words addressed to Sab Than he turned to the other figure, from which the officers now removed the enshrouding silks, disclosing to my now comprehending view Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
Than Kosis grabbed a set of ornaments from one of the trays and put a gold collar around his son's neck, clicking the padlock shut. After exchanging a few more words with Sab Than, he turned to the other figure, from which the officers now took away the covering silks, revealing to me, now understanding the situation, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
The object of the ceremony was clear to me; in another moment Dejah Thoris would be joined forever to the Prince of Zodanga. It was an impressive and beautiful ceremony, I presume, but to me it seemed the most fiendish sight I had ever witnessed, and as the ornaments were adjusted upon her beautiful figure and her collar of gold swung open in the hands of Than Kosis I raised my long-sword above my head, and, with the heavy hilt, I shattered the glass of the great window and sprang into the midst of the astonished assemblage. With a bound I was on the steps of the platform beside Than Kosis, and as he stood riveted with surprise I brought my long-sword down upon the golden chain that would have bound Dejah Thoris to another.
The purpose of the ceremony was clear to me; in just a moment, Dejah Thoris would be tied forever to the Prince of Zodanga. It was an impressive and beautiful ceremony, I guess, but to me, it felt like the most cruel sight I had ever seen. As the ornaments were arranged on her stunning figure and her gold collar was opened by Than Kosis, I raised my sword above my head and, with the heavy hilt, shattered the glass of the grand window and jumped into the middle of the shocked crowd. With a leap, I was on the steps of the platform next to Than Kosis, and while he stood frozen in surprise, I brought my sword down on the golden chain that would have linked Dejah Thoris to someone else.
In an instant all was confusion; a thousand drawn swords menaced me from every quarter, and Sab Than sprang upon me with a jeweled dagger he had drawn from his nuptial ornaments. I could have killed him as easily as I might a fly, but the age-old custom of Barsoom stayed my hand, and grasping his wrist as the dagger flew toward my heart I held him as though in a vise and with my long-sword pointed to the far end of the hall.
In a flash, everything turned chaotic; a thousand swords were aimed at me from all directions, and Sab Than lunged at me with a jeweled dagger he had taken from his wedding decorations. I could have taken him down as easily as swatting a fly, but the ancient customs of Barsoom stopped me. Grabbing his wrist as the dagger was about to pierce my heart, I held him tightly and pointed my longsword down the hall.
“Zodanga has fallen,” I cried. “Look!”
“Zodanga has fallen,” I shouted. “Look!”
All eyes turned in the direction I had indicated, and there, forging through the portals of the entranceway rode Tars Tarkas and his fifty warriors on their great thoats.
All eyes turned toward the direction I had pointed out, and there, making their way through the entrance, rode Tars Tarkas and his fifty warriors on their large thoats.
A cry of alarm and amazement broke from the assemblage, but no word of fear, and in a moment the soldiers and nobles of Zodanga were hurling themselves upon the advancing Tharks.
A shout of shock and surprise erupted from the crowd, but there was no sign of fear, and in an instant, the soldiers and nobles of Zodanga were charging at the approaching Tharks.
Thrusting Sab Than headlong from the platform, I drew Dejah Thoris to my side. Behind the throne was a narrow doorway and in this Than Kosis now stood facing me, with drawn long-sword. In an instant we were engaged, and I found no mean antagonist.
I pushed Sab Than off the platform and pulled Dejah Thoris close to me. Behind the throne, there was a narrow doorway, and in it stood Than Kosis, facing me with his sword drawn. In a flash, we were fighting, and I realized he was a tough opponent.
As we circled upon the broad platform I saw Sab Than rushing up the steps to aid his father, but, as he raised his hand to strike, Dejah Thoris sprang before him and then my sword found the spot that made Sab Than jeddak of Zodanga. As his father rolled dead upon the floor the new jeddak tore himself free from Dejah Thoris’ grasp, and again we faced each other. He was soon joined by a quartet of officers, and, with my back against a golden throne, I fought once again for Dejah Thoris. I was hard pressed to defend myself and yet not strike down Sab Than and, with him, my last chance to win the woman I loved. My blade was swinging with the rapidity of lightning as I sought to parry the thrusts and cuts of my opponents. Two I had disarmed, and one was down, when several more rushed to the aid of their new ruler, and to avenge the death of the old.
As we circled around the large platform, I saw Sab Than rushing up the steps to help his father, but just as he lifted his hand to strike, Dejah Thoris jumped in front of him, and that’s when my sword found the spot that made Sab Than the ruler of Zodanga. As his father fell dead on the floor, the new ruler broke free from Dejah Thoris’ hold, and we faced each other again. He was soon joined by a group of four officers, and with my back against a golden throne, I fought once more for Dejah Thoris. I was struggling to defend myself while trying not to kill Sab Than and jeopardize my last chance to win the woman I loved. My blade was moving like lightning as I tried to block the thrusts and cuts from my opponents. I had disarmed two, and taken one down, when several more rushed in to support their new leader and avenge the death of the old one.
![[Illustration: ]](images/img-front.jpg)
With my back against a golden throne, I fought once again for Dejah Thoris.
With my back against a golden throne, I fought once more for Dejah Thoris.
As they advanced there were cries of “The woman! The woman! Strike her down; it is her plot. Kill her! Kill her!”
As they moved forward, there were shouts of “The woman! The woman! Take her down; it’s her scheme. Kill her! Kill her!”
Calling to Dejah Thoris to get behind me I worked my way toward the little doorway back of the throne, but the officers realized my intentions, and three of them sprang in behind me and blocked my chances for gaining a position where I could have defended Dejah Thoris against an army of swordsmen.
Calling to Dejah Thoris to get behind me, I made my way toward the small doorway behind the throne, but the officers understood what I was trying to do. Three of them jumped in behind me and blocked my path to a spot where I could have defended Dejah Thoris against an army of swordsmen.
The Tharks were having their hands full in the center of the room, and I began to realize that nothing short of a miracle could save Dejah Thoris and myself, when I saw Tars Tarkas surging through the crowd of pygmies that swarmed about him. With one swing of his mighty longsword he laid a dozen corpses at his feet, and so he hewed a pathway before him until in another moment he stood upon the platform beside me, dealing death and destruction right and left.
The Tharks were really busy in the middle of the room, and I started to understand that only a miracle could rescue Dejah Thoris and me when I saw Tars Tarkas pushing his way through the crowd of little guys surrounding him. With one swing of his powerful longsword, he took down a dozen enemies, clearing a path until, in a moment, he was standing on the platform next to me, spreading death and destruction all around.
The bravery of the Zodangans was awe-inspiring, not one attempted to escape, and when the fighting ceased it was because only Tharks remained alive in the great hall, other than Dejah Thoris and myself.
The bravery of the Zodangans was truly inspiring; not a single one tried to escape. When the fighting finally stopped, it was because the only ones left alive in the great hall were the Tharks, along with Dejah Thoris and me.
Sab Than lay dead beside his father, and the corpses of the flower of Zodangan nobility and chivalry covered the floor of the bloody shambles.
Sab Than lay dead next to his father, and the bodies of the elite Zodangan nobility and knights covered the floor of the bloody chaos.
My first thought when the battle was over was for Kantos Kan, and leaving Dejah Thoris in charge of Tars Tarkas I took a dozen warriors and hastened to the dungeons beneath the palace. The jailers had all left to join the fighters in the throne room, so we searched the labyrinthine prison without opposition.
My first thought when the battle ended was for Kantos Kan, and leaving Dejah Thoris in charge of Tars Tarkas, I grabbed a dozen warriors and raced to the dungeons underneath the palace. The jailers had all gone to join the fighters in the throne room, so we searched the complicated prison without any resistance.
I called Kantos Kan’s name aloud in each new corridor and compartment, and finally I was rewarded by hearing a faint response. Guided by the sound, we soon found him helpless in a dark recess.
I shouted Kantos Kan's name in every hallway and room, and eventually I heard a faint reply. Following the sound, we quickly discovered him trapped in a dark corner.
He was overjoyed at seeing me, and to know the meaning of the fight, faint echoes of which had reached his prison cell. He told me that the air patrol had captured him before he reached the high tower of the palace, so that he had not even seen Sab Than.
He was thrilled to see me and to understand the significance of the fight, faint echoes of which had made it to his prison cell. He told me that the air patrol had caught him before he could reach the tall tower of the palace, so he hadn't even seen Sab Than.
We discovered that it would be futile to attempt to cut away the bars and chains which held him prisoner, so, at his suggestion I returned to search the bodies on the floor above for keys to open the padlocks of his cell and of his chains.
We realized it would be pointless to try to remove the bars and chains that kept him locked up, so, based on his suggestion, I went back to look through the bodies on the floor above for keys to unlock his cell and chains.
Fortunately among the first I examined I found his jailer, and soon we had Kantos Kan with us in the throne room.
Fortunately, among the first people I checked, I found his jailer, and soon we had Kantos Kan with us in the throne room.
The sounds of heavy firing, mingled with shouts and cries, came to us from the city’s streets, and Tars Tarkas hastened away to direct the fighting without. Kantos Kan accompanied him to act as guide, the green warriors commencing a thorough search of the palace for other Zodangans and for loot, and Dejah Thoris and I were left alone.
The sounds of gunfire, mixed with shouts and screams, reached us from the city’s streets, and Tars Tarkas rushed away to manage the fighting outside. Kantos Kan went with him to act as a guide, while the green warriors began a thorough search of the palace for other Zodangans and for loot, leaving Dejah Thoris and me alone.
She had sunk into one of the golden thrones, and as I turned to her she greeted me with a wan smile.
She had settled into one of the golden thrones, and as I turned to her, she welcomed me with a faint smile.
“Was there ever such a man!” she exclaimed. “I know that Barsoom has never before seen your like. Can it be that all Earth men are as you? Alone, a stranger, hunted, threatened, persecuted, you have done in a few short months what in all the past ages of Barsoom no man has ever done: joined together the wild hordes of the sea bottoms and brought them to fight as allies of a red Martian people.”
“Is there ever been a man like you?” she exclaimed. “I know that Barsoom has never seen anyone like you before. Could it be that all Earth men are like you? Alone, a stranger, hunted, threatened, persecuted, you have accomplished in just a few months what no man in all the history of Barsoom has ever done: united the wild hordes from the sea bottoms and brought them to fight alongside the red Martian people.”
“The answer is easy, Dejah Thoris,” I replied smiling. “It was not I who did it, it was love, love for Dejah Thoris, a power that would work greater miracles than this you have seen.”
“The answer is simple, Dejah Thoris,” I said with a smile. “It wasn’t me who did it, it was love, love for Dejah Thoris, a force that could achieve greater miracles than what you’ve just witnessed.”
A pretty flush overspread her face and she answered,
A lovely blush spread across her face, and she replied,
“You may say that now, John Carter, and I may listen, for I am free.”
“You might say that now, John Carter, and I might listen, because I’m free.”
“And more still I have to say, ere it is again too late,” I returned. “I have done many strange things in my life, many things that wiser men would not have dared, but never in my wildest fancies have I dreamed of winning a Dejah Thoris for myself—for never had I dreamed that in all the universe dwelt such a woman as the Princess of Helium. That you are a princess does not abash me, but that you are you is enough to make me doubt my sanity as I ask you, my princess, to be mine.”
“And there’s even more I need to say before it’s too late,” I replied. “I’ve done a lot of unusual things in my life, many that smarter people wouldn’t have attempted, but never in my wildest dreams did I imagine I could win a Dejah Thoris for myself—because I never thought there could be a woman like the Princess of Helium in the entire universe. The fact that you’re a princess doesn’t intimidate me, but just being you is enough to make me question my sanity as I ask you, my princess, to be mine.”
“He does not need to be abashed who so well knew the answer to his plea before the plea were made,” she replied, rising and placing her dear hands upon my shoulders, and so I took her in my arms and kissed her.
“He doesn’t need to feel embarrassed when he already knew the answer to his request before it was even made,” she said, rising and placing her gentle hands on my shoulders, and then I pulled her into my arms and kissed her.
And thus in the midst of a city of wild conflict, filled with the alarms of war; with death and destruction reaping their terrible harvest around her, did Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, true daughter of Mars, the God of War, promise herself in marriage to John Carter, Gentleman of Virginia.
And so in the middle of a city torn by chaos, filled with the sounds of battle; with death and destruction claiming their awful toll around her, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, true daughter of Mars, the God of War, vowed to marry John Carter, Gentleman of Virginia.
CHAPTER XXVI
THROUGH CARNAGE TO JOY
Sometime later Tars Tarkas and Kantos Kan returned to report that Zodanga had been completely reduced. Her forces were entirely destroyed or captured, and no further resistance was to be expected from within. Several battleships had escaped, but there were thousands of war and merchant vessels under guard of Thark warriors.
Sometime later, Tars Tarkas and Kantos Kan came back to report that Zodanga had been completely taken down. Their forces were totally destroyed or captured, and no more resistance was expected from within. A few battleships had escaped, but there were thousands of war and merchant vessels being guarded by Thark warriors.
The lesser hordes had commenced looting and quarreling among themselves, so it was decided that we collect what warriors we could, man as many vessels as possible with Zodangan prisoners and make for Helium without further loss of time.
The smaller groups had started looting and fighting among themselves, so it was decided that we should gather as many warriors as we could, crew as many ships as possible with Zodangan prisoners, and head to Helium without wasting any more time.
Five hours later we sailed from the roofs of the dock buildings with a fleet of two hundred and fifty battleships, carrying nearly one hundred thousand green warriors, followed by a fleet of transports with our thoats.
Five hours later, we set off from the tops of the dock buildings with a fleet of two hundred and fifty battleships, carrying nearly one hundred thousand green warriors, followed by a fleet of transports with our thoats.
Behind us we left the stricken city in the fierce and brutal clutches of some forty thousand green warriors of the lesser hordes. They were looting, murdering, and fighting amongst themselves. In a hundred places they had applied the torch, and columns of dense smoke were rising above the city as though to blot out from the eye of heaven the horrid sights beneath.
Behind us, we left the devastated city in the brutal grip of about forty thousand green soldiers from the lesser hordes. They were looting, killing, and fighting among themselves. In countless spots, they had set things on fire, and thick plumes of smoke were rising over the city as if to cover up the horrific scenes below from the sky.
In the middle of the afternoon we sighted the scarlet and yellow towers of Helium, and a short time later a great fleet of Zodangan battleships rose from the camps of the besiegers without the city, and advanced to meet us.
In the middle of the afternoon, we saw the red and yellow towers of Helium, and shortly after, a massive fleet of Zodangan battleships emerged from the camps of the besieging forces outside the city and moved to meet us.
The banners of Helium had been strung from stem to stern of each of our mighty craft, but the Zodangans did not need this sign to realize that we were enemies, for our green Martian warriors had opened fire upon them almost as they left the ground. With their uncanny marksmanship they raked the on-coming fleet with volley after volley.
The banners of Helium were hung from end to end of each of our powerful ships, but the Zodangans didn't need this signal to see that we were foes, as our green Martian warriors had started shooting at them almost as soon as they took off. With their incredible aim, they unleashed wave after wave of fire on the approaching fleet.
The twin cities of Helium, perceiving that we were friends, sent out hundreds of vessels to aid us, and then began the first real air battle I had ever witnessed.
The twin cities of Helium, realizing that we were allies, dispatched hundreds of ships to help us, and then started the first true air battle I had ever seen.
The vessels carrying our green warriors were kept circling above the contending fleets of Helium and Zodanga, since their batteries were useless in the hands of the Tharks who, having no navy, have no skill in naval gunnery. Their small-arm fire, however, was most effective, and the final outcome of the engagement was strongly influenced, if not wholly determined, by their presence.
The ships carrying our green warriors kept flying above the battling fleets of Helium and Zodanga, since their weapons were useless in the hands of the Tharks who, lacking a navy, had no skill in naval gunnery. Their small-arms fire, however, was very effective, and the final outcome of the fight was strongly influenced, if not completely determined, by their presence.
At first the two forces circled at the same altitude, pouring broadside after broadside into each other. Presently a great hole was torn in the hull of one of the immense battle craft from the Zodangan camp; with a lurch she turned completely over, the little figures of her crew plunging, turning and twisting toward the ground a thousand feet below; then with sickening velocity she tore after them, almost completely burying herself in the soft loam of the ancient sea bottom.
At first, the two forces circled at the same height, firing broadside after broadside at each other. Soon, a huge hole was ripped in the hull of one of the massive battleships from the Zodangan camp; with a jolt, it turned completely over, the tiny figures of its crew plunging, twisting, and turning toward the ground a thousand feet below; then, with sickening speed, it plunged after them, almost completely burying itself in the soft soil of the ancient sea floor.
A wild cry of exultation arose from the Heliumite squadron, and with redoubled ferocity they fell upon the Zodangan fleet. By a pretty maneuver two of the vessels of Helium gained a position above their adversaries, from which they poured upon them from their keel bomb batteries a perfect torrent of exploding bombs.
A loud shout of triumph erupted from the Heliumite squadron, and with even more intensity, they attacked the Zodangan fleet. In a clever move, two of the Helium ships got into a position above their opponents, from which they unleashed a relentless barrage of exploding bombs from their keel bomb batteries.
Then, one by one, the battleships of Helium succeeded in rising above the Zodangans, and in a short time a number of the beleaguering battleships were drifting hopeless wrecks toward the high scarlet tower of greater Helium. Several others attempted to escape, but they were soon surrounded by thousands of tiny individual fliers, and above each hung a monster battleship of Helium ready to drop boarding parties upon their decks.
Then, one by one, the battleships from Helium managed to rise above the Zodangans, and before long, several of the besieged battleships were drifting as hopeless wrecks toward the towering red structure of greater Helium. A few others tried to flee, but they were quickly encircled by thousands of small individual fliers, and above each hovered a massive battleship from Helium, ready to deploy boarding parties onto their decks.
Within but little more than an hour from the moment the victorious Zodangan squadron had risen to meet us from the camp of the besiegers the battle was over, and the remaining vessels of the conquered Zodangans were headed toward the cities of Helium under prize crews.
Within just a little over an hour since the victorious Zodangan squadron had risen to meet us from the camp of the besiegers, the battle was over, and the remaining ships of the defeated Zodangans were heading toward the cities of Helium with prize crews aboard.
There was an extremely pathetic side to the surrender of these mighty fliers, the result of an age-old custom which demanded that surrender should be signalized by the voluntary plunging to earth of the commander of the vanquished vessel. One after another the brave fellows, holding their colors high above their heads, leaped from the towering bows of their mighty craft to an awful death.
There was a really sad aspect to the surrender of these powerful fighters, stemming from a long-standing tradition that required the defeated ship's commander to voluntarily jump to the ground. One by one, the brave men, holding their flags high above their heads, leaped from the tall fronts of their formidable ships to their terrible deaths.
Not until the commander of the entire fleet took the fearful plunge, thus indicating the surrender of the remaining vessels, did the fighting cease, and the useless sacrifice of brave men come to an end.
Not until the commander of the entire fleet took the risky leap, signaling the surrender of the other ships, did the fighting stop, and the pointless loss of brave lives finally come to a close.
We now signaled the flagship of Helium’s navy to approach, and when she was within hailing distance I called out that we had the Princess Dejah Thoris on board, and that we wished to transfer her to the flagship that she might be taken immediately to the city.
We now signaled the flagship of Helium's navy to come closer, and when it was within shouting distance, I called out that we had Princess Dejah Thoris on board, and that we wanted to transfer her to the flagship so she could be taken straight to the city.
As the full import of my announcement bore in upon them a great cry arose from the decks of the flagship, and a moment later the colors of the Princess of Helium broke from a hundred points upon her upper works. When the other vessels of the squadron caught the meaning of the signals flashed them they took up the wild acclaim and unfurled her colors in the gleaming sunlight.
As the full meaning of my announcement sank in, a loud cheer erupted from the decks of the flagship, and a moment later, the colors of the Princess of Helium flew from a hundred points on her upper structures. When the other ships in the squadron understood the signals they received, they joined in the excitement and raised her colors in the bright sunlight.
The flagship bore down upon us, and as she swung gracefully to and touched our side a dozen officers sprang upon our decks. As their astonished gaze fell upon the hundreds of green warriors, who now came forth from the fighting shelters, they stopped aghast, but at sight of Kantos Kan, who advanced to meet them, they came forward, crowding about him.
The flagship approached us, and as it smoothly came alongside, a dozen officers jumped onto our decks. When they saw the hundreds of green warriors emerging from the fighting shelters, they looked shocked, but when they spotted Kantos Kan stepping forward to meet them, they moved closer, gathering around him.
Dejah Thoris and I then advanced, and they had no eyes for other than her. She received them gracefully, calling each by name, for they were men high in the esteem and service of her grandfather, and she knew them well.
Dejah Thoris and I moved forward, and everyone focused on her. She greeted them warmly, calling each by name, since they were men held in high regard by her grandfather, and she was familiar with them.
“Lay your hands upon the shoulder of John Carter,” she said to them, turning toward me, “the man to whom Helium owes her princess as well as her victory today.”
“Put your hands on the shoulder of John Carter,” she said to them, turning toward me, “the man to whom Helium owes both its princess and its victory today.”
They were very courteous to me and said many kind and complimentary things, but what seemed to impress them most was that I had won the aid of the fierce Tharks in my campaign for the liberation of Dejah Thoris, and the relief of Helium.
They were very polite to me and said a lot of nice and flattering things, but what seemed to impress them the most was that I had gained the support of the fierce Tharks in my mission to free Dejah Thoris and save Helium.
“You owe your thanks more to another man than to me,” I said, “and here he is; meet one of Barsoom’s greatest soldiers and statesmen, Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark.”
“You should thank another man more than me,” I said, “and here he is; meet one of Barsoom’s greatest soldiers and leaders, Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark.”
With the same polished courtesy that had marked their manner toward me they extended their greetings to the great Thark, nor, to my surprise, was he much behind them in ease of bearing or in courtly speech. Though not a garrulous race, the Tharks are extremely formal, and their ways lend themselves amazingly to dignified and courtly manners.
With the same refined politeness that they had shown me, they offered their greetings to the great Thark. To my surprise, he matched their composure and elegant speech. Although the Tharks aren't a talkative people, they are very formal, and their customs greatly promote dignified and sophisticated manners.
Dejah Thoris went aboard the flagship, and was much put out that I would not follow, but, as I explained to her, the battle was but partly won; we still had the land forces of the besieging Zodangans to account for, and I would not leave Tars Tarkas until that had been accomplished.
Dejah Thoris got on the flagship and was really upset that I wouldn't come with her. But as I told her, the battle was only partly won; we still had to deal with the ground forces of the besieging Zodangans, and I wasn't going to leave Tars Tarkas until that was taken care of.
The commander of the naval forces of Helium promised to arrange to have the armies of Helium attack from the city in conjunction with our land attack, and so the vessels separated and Dejah Thoris was borne in triumph back to the court of her grandfather, Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
The commander of Helium's naval forces promised to coordinate an attack from the city alongside our ground troops, so the ships separated, and Dejah Thoris was celebrated as she was taken back to her grandfather's court, Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
In the distance lay our fleet of transports, with the thoats of the green warriors, where they had remained during the battle. Without landing stages it was to be a difficult matter to unload these beasts upon the open plain, but there was nothing else for it, and so we put out for a point about ten miles from the city and began the task.
In the distance was our fleet of transports, with the thoats of the green warriors, where they had stayed during the battle. Without any landing docks, it was going to be hard to unload these beasts onto the open plain, but there was no other option, so we headed out to a spot about ten miles from the city and started the task.
It was necessary to lower the animals to the ground in slings and this work occupied the remainder of the day and half the night. Twice we were attacked by parties of Zodangan cavalry, but with little loss, however, and after darkness shut down they withdrew.
It was necessary to lower the animals to the ground in slings, and this task took the rest of the day and half the night. We were attacked twice by groups of Zodangan cavalry, but there was minimal loss, and after dark, they pulled back.
As soon as the last thoat was unloaded Tars Tarkas gave the command to advance, and in three parties we crept upon the Zodangan camp from the north, the south and the east.
As soon as the last thoat was unloaded, Tars Tarkas ordered us to move forward, and in three groups, we quietly approached the Zodangan camp from the north, south, and east.
About a mile from the main camp we encountered their outposts and, as had been prearranged, accepted this as the signal to charge. With wild, ferocious cries and amidst the nasty squealing of battle-enraged thoats we bore down upon the Zodangans.
About a mile from the main camp, we reached their outposts and, as we had planned, took this as our cue to attack. With loud, fierce shouts and the harsh noise of battle-filled throats, we charged at the Zodangans.
We did not catch them napping, but found a well-entrenched battle line confronting us. Time after time we were repulsed until, toward noon, I began to fear for the result of the battle.
We didn't catch them off guard; instead, we faced a strong defensive position. Over and over, we were pushed back until, around noon, I started to worry about the outcome of the battle.
The Zodangans numbered nearly a million fighting men, gathered from pole to pole, wherever stretched their ribbon-like waterways, while pitted against them were less than a hundred thousand green warriors. The forces from Helium had not arrived, nor could we receive any word from them.
The Zodangans had almost a million soldiers, gathered from all over, wherever their long waterways flowed, while facing them were fewer than a hundred thousand green warriors. The troops from Helium hadn't arrived yet, and we couldn't get any news from them.
Just at noon we heard heavy firing all along the line between the Zodangans and the cities, and we knew then that our much-needed reinforcements had come.
Just at noon, we heard heavy gunfire all along the front between the Zodangans and the cities, and we knew then that our much-needed reinforcements had arrived.
Again Tars Tarkas ordered the charge, and once more the mighty thoats bore their terrible riders against the ramparts of the enemy. At the same moment the battle line of Helium surged over the opposite breastworks of the Zodangans and in another moment they were being crushed as between two millstones. Nobly they fought, but in vain.
Again, Tars Tarkas called for the attack, and once more the powerful thoats charged forward with their fierce riders against the enemy's walls. At the same time, the Helium battle line surged over the Zodangan defenses, and in no time, they were being crushed between two forces. They fought bravely, but it was in vain.
The plain before the city became a veritable shambles ere the last Zodangan surrendered, but finally the carnage ceased, the prisoners were marched back to Helium, and we entered the greater city’s gates, a huge triumphal procession of conquering heroes.
The plain outside the city was a complete mess by the time the last Zodangan gave up, but eventually the slaughter stopped, the prisoners were taken back to Helium, and we walked through the grand city gates in a massive victory parade of conquering heroes.
The broad avenues were lined with women and children, among which were the few men whose duties necessitated that they remain within the city during the battle. We were greeted with an endless round of applause and showered with ornaments of gold, platinum, silver, and precious jewels. The city had gone mad with joy.
The wide streets were filled with women and children, along with a few men whose jobs required them to stay in the city during the fight. We were met with continuous applause and showered with gifts of gold, platinum, silver, and precious gems. The city was crazy with happiness.
My fierce Tharks caused the wildest excitement and enthusiasm. Never before had an armed body of green warriors entered the gates of Helium, and that they came now as friends and allies filled the red men with rejoicing.
My fierce Tharks stirred up the wildest excitement and enthusiasm. Never before had an armed group of green warriors entered the gates of Helium, and the fact that they came as friends and allies filled the red men with joy.
That my poor services to Dejah Thoris had become known to the Heliumites was evidenced by the loud crying of my name, and by the loads of ornaments that were fastened upon me and my huge thoat as we passed up the avenues to the palace, for even in the face of the ferocious appearance of Woola the populace pressed close about me.
That my inadequate efforts for Dejah Thoris had become known to the Heliumites was clear from the loud chanting of my name and the heaps of decorations that were put on me and my giant thoat as we made our way up the streets to the palace, for even with Woola's fearsome look, the crowd pressed in around me.
As we approached this magnificent pile we were met by a party of officers who greeted us warmly and requested that Tars Tarkas and his jeds with the jeddaks and jeds of his wild allies, together with myself, dismount and accompany them to receive from Tardos Mors an expression of his gratitude for our services.
As we got closer to this impressive structure, a group of officers welcomed us enthusiastically and asked that Tars Tarkas, his jeds, the jeddaks and jeds of his wild allies, and I dismount and join them to receive thanks from Tardos Mors for our services.
At the top of the great steps leading up to the main portals of the palace stood the royal party, and as we reached the lower steps one of their number descended to meet us.
At the top of the grand stairs leading up to the palace's main entrance stood the royal group, and as we arrived at the lower steps, one of them came down to greet us.
He was an almost perfect specimen of manhood; tall, straight as an arrow, superbly muscled and with the carriage and bearing of a ruler of men. I did not need to be told that he was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
He was nearly a perfect example of manhood; tall, straight as an arrow, incredibly muscular, and with the poise and presence of a leader. I didn't need anyone to tell me that he was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
The first member of our party he met was Tars Tarkas and his first words sealed forever the new friendship between the races.
The first member of our group he met was Tars Tarkas, and his first words permanently bonded the friendship between the races.
“That Tardos Mors,” he said, earnestly, “may meet the greatest living warrior of Barsoom is a priceless honor, but that he may lay his hand on the shoulder of a friend and ally is a far greater boon.”
“Meeting Tardos Mors,” he said sincerely, “is a priceless honor for the greatest living warrior of Barsoom, but being able to place his hand on the shoulder of a friend and ally is an even greater blessing.”
“Jeddak of Helium,” returned Tars Tarkas, “it has remained for a man of another world to teach the green warriors of Barsoom the meaning of friendship; to him we owe the fact that the hordes of Thark can understand you; that they can appreciate and reciprocate the sentiments so graciously expressed.”
“Jeddak of Helium,” Tars Tarkas replied, “it has taken a man from another world to show the green warriors of Barsoom what friendship truly means; to him, we owe the ability of the Thark hordes to understand you and to appreciate and return the feelings you have so kindly expressed.”
Tardos Mors then greeted each of the green jeddaks and jeds, and to each spoke words of friendship and appreciation.
Tardos Mors then greeted each of the green jeddaks and jeds, and said words of friendship and appreciation to each one.
As he approached me he laid both hands upon my shoulders.
As he came closer to me, he placed both hands on my shoulders.
“Welcome, my son,” he said; “that you are granted, gladly, and without one word of opposition, the most precious jewel in all Helium, yes, on all Barsoom, is sufficient earnest of my esteem.”
“Welcome, my son,” he said; “I’m happy to give you, without any objection, the most valuable treasure in all of Helium, and indeed, all of Barsoom, which shows how much I value you.”
We were then presented to Mors Kajak, Jed of lesser Helium, and father of Dejah Thoris. He had followed close behind Tardos Mors and seemed even more affected by the meeting than had his father.
We were then introduced to Mors Kajak, the Jed of lesser Helium and father of Dejah Thoris. He had closely followed Tardos Mors and appeared to be even more impacted by the meeting than his father.
He tried a dozen times to express his gratitude to me, but his voice choked with emotion and he could not speak, and yet he had, as I was to later learn, a reputation for ferocity and fearlessness as a fighter that was remarkable even upon warlike Barsoom. In common with all Helium he worshiped his daughter, nor could he think of what she had escaped without deep emotion.
He tried a dozen times to express his gratitude to me, but his voice was choked with emotion and he couldn’t get the words out. Yet, as I would later learn, he had a reputation for being fierce and fearless in battle that was impressive even on the warlike Barsoom. Like everyone from Helium, he adored his daughter, and he couldn’t help but feel deeply emotional about what she had escaped.
CHAPTER XXVII
FROM JOY TO DEATH
For ten days the hordes of Thark and their wild allies were feasted and entertained, and, then, loaded with costly presents and escorted by ten thousand soldiers of Helium commanded by Mors Kajak, they started on the return journey to their own lands. The jed of lesser Helium with a small party of nobles accompanied them all the way to Thark to cement more closely the new bonds of peace and friendship.
For ten days, the Thark hordes and their wild allies were entertained with feasts, and then, loaded with expensive gifts and escorted by ten thousand soldiers from Helium, led by Mors Kajak, they began their journey back home. The Jed of Lesser Helium, along with a small group of nobles, accompanied them all the way to Thark to strengthen the newly formed ties of peace and friendship.
Sola also accompanied Tars Tarkas, her father, who before all his chieftains had acknowledged her as his daughter.
Sola also went with Tars Tarkas, her father, who had recognized her as his daughter in front of all his chieftains.
Three weeks later, Mors Kajak and his officers, accompanied by Tars Tarkas and Sola, returned upon a battleship that had been dispatched to Thark to fetch them in time for the ceremony which made Dejah Thoris and John Carter one.
Three weeks later, Mors Kajak and his officers, along with Tars Tarkas and Sola, came back on a battleship that had been sent to Thark to pick them up in time for the ceremony that would unite Dejah Thoris and John Carter.
For nine years I served in the councils and fought in the armies of Helium as a prince of the house of Tardos Mors. The people seemed never to tire of heaping honors upon me, and no day passed that did not bring some new proof of their love for my princess, the incomparable Dejah Thoris.
For nine years, I served in the councils and fought in the armies of Helium as a prince of the house of Tardos Mors. The people never seemed to tire of showering me with honors, and every day brought new evidence of their love for my princess, the amazing Dejah Thoris.
In a golden incubator upon the roof of our palace lay a snow-white egg. For nearly five years ten soldiers of the jeddak’s Guard had constantly stood over it, and not a day passed when I was in the city that Dejah Thoris and I did not stand hand in hand before our little shrine planning for the future, when the delicate shell should break.
In a golden incubator on the roof of our palace lay a pristine white egg. For almost five years, ten soldiers from the jeddak’s Guard had continuously kept watch over it, and not a day went by when I was in the city that Dejah Thoris and I didn’t stand hand in hand in front of our little shrine, dreaming about the future when the fragile shell would finally crack open.
Vivid in my memory is the picture of the last night as we sat there talking in low tones of the strange romance which had woven our lives together and of this wonder which was coming to augment our happiness and fulfill our hopes.
Vivid in my memory is the image of that last night as we sat there talking in quiet tones about the strange romance that had brought our lives together and about this wonder that was about to enhance our happiness and fulfill our hopes.
In the distance we saw the bright-white light of an approaching airship, but we attached no special significance to so common a sight. Like a bolt of lightning it raced toward Helium until its very speed bespoke the unusual.
In the distance, we saw the bright white light of an approaching airship, but we didn’t think much of such a common sight. It shot toward Helium like a bolt of lightning, and its incredible speed hinted that it was anything but ordinary.
Flashing the signals which proclaimed it a dispatch bearer for the jeddak, it circled impatiently awaiting the tardy patrol boat which must convoy it to the palace docks.
Flashing the signals that marked it as a messenger for the jeddak, it circled restlessly, waiting for the late patrol boat that would escort it to the palace docks.
Ten minutes after it touched at the palace a message called me to the council chamber, which I found filling with the members of that body.
Ten minutes after it arrived at the palace, a message summoned me to the council chamber, which was filling up with the members of that body.
On the raised platform of the throne was Tardos Mors, pacing back and forth with tense-drawn face. When all were in their seats he turned toward us.
On the raised platform of the throne stood Tardos Mors, pacing back and forth with a tense, tight-lipped expression. When everyone was seated, he turned to us.
“This morning,” he said, “word reached the several governments of Barsoom that the keeper of the atmosphere plant had made no wireless report for two days, nor had almost ceaseless calls upon him from a score of capitals elicited a sign of response.
“This morning,” he said, “several governments of Barsoom were informed that the manager of the atmosphere plant hadn’t sent a wireless report for two days, nor had countless calls from several capitals prompted any response from him.
“The ambassadors of the other nations asked us to take the matter in hand and hasten the assistant keeper to the plant. All day a thousand cruisers have been searching for him until just now one of them returns bearing his dead body, which was found in the pits beneath his house horribly mutilated by some assassin.
“The ambassadors from the other nations asked us to handle the situation and hurry the assistant keeper to the plant. All day, a thousand cruisers have been searching for him, and just now one of them returned with his dead body, which was found in the pits beneath his house, horribly mutilated by some assassin.”
“I do not need to tell you what this means to Barsoom. It would take months to penetrate those mighty walls, in fact the work has already commenced, and there would be little to fear were the engine of the pumping plant to run as it should and as they all have for hundreds of years; but the worst, we fear, has happened. The instruments show a rapidly decreasing air pressure on all parts of Barsoom—the engine has stopped.”
“I don't need to explain what this means for Barsoom. It would take months to break through those massive walls; in fact, the work has already begun, and there would be little to worry about if the pumping plant's engine was running properly like it has for hundreds of years. But we fear the worst has happened. The instruments show that air pressure is rapidly dropping across all of Barsoom—the engine has stopped.”
“My gentlemen,” he concluded, “we have at best three days to live.”
“My friends,” he concluded, “we have at most three days to live.”
There was absolute silence for several minutes, and then a young noble arose, and with his drawn sword held high above his head addressed Tardos Mors.
There was complete silence for several minutes, and then a young noble stood up, holding his drawn sword high above his head as he spoke to Tardos Mors.
“The men of Helium have prided themselves that they have ever shown Barsoom how a nation of red men should live, now is our opportunity to show them how they should die. Let us go about our duties as though a thousand useful years still lay before us.”
“The people of Helium have always taken pride in showing Barsoom how a nation of red men should live; now we have the chance to show them how they should die. Let’s carry on with our responsibilities as if a thousand valuable years are still ahead of us.”
The chamber rang with applause and as there was nothing better to do than to allay the fears of the people by our example we went our ways with smiles upon our faces and sorrow gnawing at our hearts.
The room was filled with applause, and since there was nothing better to do than ease people's fears by setting a good example, we left with smiles on our faces, even though sorrow was eating away at our hearts.
When I returned to my palace I found that the rumor already had reached Dejah Thoris, so I told her all that I had heard.
When I got back to my palace, I found out that the rumor had already reached Dejah Thoris, so I told her everything I had heard.
“We have been very happy, John Carter,” she said, “and I thank whatever fate overtakes us that it permits us to die together.”
“We have been very happy, John Carter,” she said, “and I’m grateful to whatever fate awaits us that it allows us to die together.”
The next two days brought no noticeable change in the supply of air, but on the morning of the third day breathing became difficult at the higher altitudes of the rooftops. The avenues and plazas of Helium were filled with people. All business had ceased. For the most part the people looked bravely into the face of their unalterable doom. Here and there, however, men and women gave way to quiet grief.
The next two days showed no significant change in the air supply, but on the morning of the third day, it became hard to breathe at the higher altitudes of the rooftops. The streets and squares of Helium were crowded with people. All businesses had stopped. For the most part, people faced their inevitable fate with courage. However, here and there, men and women succumbed to quiet sorrow.
Toward the middle of the day many of the weaker commenced to succumb and within an hour the people of Barsoom were sinking by thousands into the unconsciousness which precedes death by asphyxiation.
Toward the middle of the day, many of the weaker ones began to give in, and within an hour, the people of Barsoom were collapsing by the thousands into the unconsciousness that comes just before death by asphyxiation.
Dejah Thoris and I with the other members of the royal family had collected in a sunken garden within an inner courtyard of the palace. We conversed in low tones, when we conversed at all, as the awe of the grim shadow of death crept over us. Even Woola seemed to feel the weight of the impending calamity, for he pressed close to Dejah Thoris and to me, whining pitifully.
Dejah Thoris, the rest of the royal family, and I gathered in a sunken garden inside one of the palace's courtyards. We spoke in quiet voices, when we spoke at all, as the heavy presence of death loomed over us. Even Woola seemed to sense the gravity of the situation, as he pressed close to Dejah Thoris and me, whimpering sadly.
The little incubator had been brought from the roof of our palace at request of Dejah Thoris and she sat gazing longingly upon the unknown little life that now she would never know.
The small incubator had been taken from the roof of our palace at Dejah Thoris's request, and she sat there, staring wistfully at the unknown little life that she would never get to know.
As it was becoming perceptibly difficult to breathe Tardos Mors arose, saying,
As it was getting noticeably hard to breathe, Tardos Mors stood up and said,
“Let us bid each other farewell. The days of the greatness of Barsoom are over. Tomorrow’s sun will look down upon a dead world which through all eternity must go swinging through the heavens peopled not even by memories. It is the end.”
“Let’s say goodbye to each other. The glory days of Barsoom are gone. Tomorrow’s sun will shine down on a lifeless world that for all eternity will drift through the cosmos without even memories to keep it company. This is the end.”
He stooped and kissed the women of his family, and laid his strong hand upon the shoulders of the men.
He bent down and kissed the women in his family, then placed his strong hand on the shoulders of the men.
As I turned sadly from him my eyes fell upon Dejah Thoris. Her head was drooping upon her breast, to all appearances she was lifeless. With a cry I sprang to her and raised her in my arms.
As I turned away from him, feeling sad, I noticed Dejah Thoris. Her head was dropped onto her chest, and she looked completely lifeless. With a shout, I rushed to her and lifted her into my arms.
Her eyes opened and looked into mine.
Her eyes opened and met mine.
“Kiss me, John Carter,” she murmured. “I love you! I love you! It is cruel that we must be torn apart who were just starting upon a life of love and happiness.”
“Kiss me, John Carter,” she whispered. “I love you! I love you! It’s so unfair that we have to be separated when we were just beginning a life of love and happiness.”
As I pressed her dear lips to mine the old feeling of unconquerable power and authority rose in me. The fighting blood of Virginia sprang to life in my veins.
As I pressed her sweet lips to mine, the familiar surge of unstoppable power and authority filled me. The fighting spirit of Virginia came alive in my veins.
“It shall not be, my princess,” I cried. “There is, there must be some way, and John Carter, who has fought his way through a strange world for love of you, will find it.”
“It won't happen, my princess,” I exclaimed. “There is, there has to be some way, and John Carter, who has battled his way through a strange world for your love, will discover it.”
And with my words there crept above the threshold of my conscious mind a series of nine long forgotten sounds. Like a flash of lightning in the darkness their full purport dawned upon me—the key to the three great doors of the atmosphere plant!
And with my words, a series of nine long-forgotten sounds crept into my conscious mind. Like a flash of lightning in the dark, their full meaning suddenly became clear to me—the key to the three great doors of the atmosphere plant!
Turning suddenly toward Tardos Mors as I still clasped my dying love to my breast I cried.
Turning suddenly toward Tardos Mors while I still held my dying love to my chest, I cried.
“A flier, Jeddak! Quick! Order your swiftest flier to the palace top. I can save Barsoom yet.”
“Get a flier, Jeddak! Fast! Send your fastest flier to the palace roof. I can still save Barsoom.”
He did not wait to question, but in an instant a guard was racing to the nearest dock and though the air was thin and almost gone at the rooftop they managed to launch the fastest one-man, air-scout machine that the skill of Barsoom had ever produced.
He didn’t hesitate to ask questions; in an instant, a guard was sprinting to the closest dock, and even though the air was thin and nearly depleted at the rooftop, they succeeded in launching the fastest one-person air-scout machine that Barsoom had ever created.
Kissing Dejah Thoris a dozen times and commanding Woola, who would have followed me, to remain and guard her, I bounded with my old agility and strength to the high ramparts of the palace, and in another moment I was headed toward the goal of the hopes of all Barsoom.
Kissing Dejah Thoris twelve times and telling Woola, who would have followed me, to stay and protect her, I leaped with my usual agility and strength to the high walls of the palace, and in a moment, I was on my way to the destination of everyone's hopes on Barsoom.
I had to fly low to get sufficient air to breathe, but I took a straight course across an old sea bottom and so had to rise only a few feet above the ground.
I had to fly low to get enough air to breathe, but I took a direct path across an ancient seabed, so I only needed to rise a few feet above the ground.
I traveled with awful velocity for my errand was a race against time with death. The face of Dejah Thoris hung always before me. As I turned for a last look as I left the palace garden I had seen her stagger and sink upon the ground beside the little incubator. That she had dropped into the last coma which would end in death, if the air supply remained unreplenished, I well knew, and so, throwing caution to the winds, I flung overboard everything but the engine and compass, even to my ornaments, and lying on my belly along the deck with one hand on the steering wheel and the other pushing the speed lever to its last notch I split the thin air of dying Mars with the speed of a meteor.
I raced with incredible speed because my mission was a race against time with death. Dejah Thoris's face was always in my mind. As I turned for one last look while leaving the palace garden, I saw her collapse beside the small incubator. I knew she had fallen into the final coma that would lead to death if the air supply wasn't replenished. So, ignoring all warnings, I tossed everything overboard except for the engine and compass, even my jewelry. Lying on my stomach along the deck, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other pushing the speed lever to its maximum, I cut through the dying atmosphere of Mars like a meteor.
An hour before dark the great walls of the atmosphere plant loomed suddenly before me, and with a sickening thud I plunged to the ground before the small door which was withholding the spark of life from the inhabitants of an entire planet.
An hour before nightfall, the massive walls of the atmosphere plant suddenly appeared in front of me, and with a sickening thud, I crashed to the ground in front of the small door that was keeping the spark of life from the inhabitants of an entire planet.
Beside the door a great crew of men had been laboring to pierce the wall, but they had scarcely scratched the flint-like surface, and now most of them lay in the last sleep from which not even air would awaken them.
Beside the door, a large group of men had been working hard to break through the wall, but they had barely made a mark on the tough surface, and now most of them were lying in eternal sleep from which not even air could wake them.
Conditions seemed much worse here than at Helium, and it was with difficulty that I breathed at all. There were a few men still conscious, and to one of these I spoke.
Conditions felt way worse here than at Helium, and I could barely breathe. A few men were still awake, and I spoke to one of them.
“If I can open these doors is there a man who can start the engines?” I asked.
“If I can open these doors, is there a guy who can start the engines?” I asked.
“I can,” he replied, “if you open quickly. I can last but a few moments more. But it is useless, they are both dead and no one else upon Barsoom knew the secret of these awful locks. For three days men crazed with fear have surged about this portal in vain attempts to solve its mystery.”
“I can,” he replied, “if you open it quickly. I can hold on for just a few more moments. But it’s pointless; they're both dead and no one else on Barsoom knows the secret to these terrible locks. For three days, men driven mad with fear have surrounded this entrance, unsuccessfully trying to unravel its mystery.”
I had no time to talk, I was becoming very weak and it was with difficulty that I controlled my mind at all.
I didn’t have time to talk; I was feeling really weak, and it was hard for me to keep my thoughts in check at all.
But, with a final effort, as I sank weakly to my knees I hurled the nine thought waves at that awful thing before me. The Martian had crawled to my side and with staring eyes fixed on the single panel before us we waited in the silence of death.
But, with one last effort, as I weakly sank to my knees, I threw the nine thought waves at the terrifying thing in front of me. The Martian had crawled to my side, and with wide eyes fixed on the single panel before us, we waited in the silence of death.
Slowly the mighty door receded before us. I attempted to rise and follow it but I was too weak.
Slowly, the huge door moved back in front of us. I tried to get up and follow it, but I was too weak.
“After it,” I cried to my companion, “and if you reach the pump room turn loose all the pumps. It is the only chance Barsoom has to exist tomorrow!”
“After it,” I shouted to my friend, “and if you get to the pump room, let all the pumps run. It's the only chance Barsoom has to survive tomorrow!”
From where I lay I opened the second door, and then the third, and as I saw the hope of Barsoom crawling weakly on hands and knees through the last doorway I sank unconscious upon the ground.
From where I lay, I opened the second door, then the third, and when I saw the hope of Barsoom crawling feebly on hands and knees through the last doorway, I collapsed unconscious onto the ground.
CHAPTER XXVIII
AT THE ARIZONA CAVE
It was dark when I opened my eyes again. Strange, stiff garments were upon my body; garments that cracked and powdered away from me as I rose to a sitting posture.
It was dark when I opened my eyes again. Strange, stiff clothes were on my body; clothes that cracked and crumbled away from me as I sat up.
I felt myself over from head to foot and from head to foot I was clothed, though when I fell unconscious at the little doorway I had been naked. Before me was a small patch of moonlit sky which showed through a ragged aperture.
I felt myself from head to toe and from head to toe I was dressed, even though when I collapsed at the little doorway I had been naked. In front of me was a small patch of moonlit sky showing through a torn opening.
As my hands passed over my body they came in contact with pockets and in one of these a small parcel of matches wrapped in oiled paper. One of these matches I struck, and its dim flame lighted up what appeared to be a huge cave, toward the back of which I discovered a strange, still figure huddled over a tiny bench. As I approached it I saw that it was the dead and mummified remains of a little old woman with long black hair, and the thing it leaned over was a small charcoal burner upon which rested a round copper vessel containing a small quantity of greenish powder.
As my hands moved over my body, they brushed against pockets, and in one of them, I found a small packet of matches wrapped in oiled paper. I struck one of the matches, and its faint flame illuminated what looked like a massive cave. Toward the back, I noticed a strange, still figure hunched over a tiny bench. As I got closer, I realized it was the dead and mummified remains of an old woman with long black hair, and what she was leaning over was a small charcoal burner with a round copper vessel containing a little bit of greenish powder.
Behind her, depending from the roof upon rawhide thongs, and stretching entirely across the cave, was a row of human skeletons. From the thong which held them stretched another to the dead hand of the little old woman; as I touched the cord the skeletons swung to the motion with a noise as of the rustling of dry leaves.
Behind her, hanging from the ceiling by rawhide strips and spanning the entire cave, was a line of human skeletons. From the strip that held them, another was attached to the lifeless hand of the little old woman; as I touched the cord, the skeletons swayed with a sound like the rustling of dry leaves.
It was a most grotesque and horrid tableau and I hastened out into the fresh air; glad to escape from so gruesome a place.
It was a really grotesque and terrifying scene, and I quickly went outside to get some fresh air, relieved to be away from such a gruesome place.
The sight that met my eyes as I stepped out upon a small ledge which ran before the entrance of the cave filled me with consternation.
The view that greeted me as I stepped onto a small ledge in front of the cave entrance filled me with panic.
A new heaven and a new landscape met my gaze. The silvered mountains in the distance, the almost stationary moon hanging in the sky, the cacti-studded valley below me were not of Mars. I could scarce believe my eyes, but the truth slowly forced itself upon me—I was looking upon Arizona from the same ledge from which ten years before I had gazed with longing upon Mars.
A new sky and a new landscape came into view. The shiny mountains in the distance, the nearly still moon hanging in the sky, and the valley below covered with cacti were not on Mars. I could hardly believe what I was seeing, but the reality slowly sunk in—I was looking at Arizona from the same ledge where, ten years earlier, I had longed to see Mars.
Burying my head in my arms I turned, broken, and sorrowful, down the trail from the cave.
Burying my head in my arms, I turned away, feeling broken and sad, as I walked down the trail from the cave.
Above me shone the red eye of Mars holding her awful secret, forty-eight million miles away.
Above me shone the red eye of Mars, keeping its terrible secret, forty-eight million miles away.
Did the Martian reach the pump room? Did the vitalizing air reach the people of that distant planet in time to save them? Was my Dejah Thoris alive, or did her beautiful body lie cold in death beside the tiny golden incubator in the sunken garden of the inner courtyard of the palace of Tardos Mors, the jeddak of Helium?
Did the Martian make it to the pump room? Did the revitalizing air get to the people of that distant planet in time to save them? Was my Dejah Thoris alive, or did her beautiful body lie cold in death next to the small golden incubator in the sunken garden of the inner courtyard of the palace of Tardos Mors, the ruler of Helium?
For ten years I have waited and prayed for an answer to my questions. For ten years I have waited and prayed to be taken back to the world of my lost love. I would rather lie dead beside her there than live on Earth all those millions of terrible miles from her.
For ten years, I've waited and prayed for answers to my questions. For ten years, I've waited and prayed to be brought back to the world of my lost love. I'd rather be dead next to her there than live on Earth, millions of terrible miles away from her.
The old mine, which I found untouched, has made me fabulously wealthy; but what care I for wealth!
The old mine I discovered, left undisturbed, has made me incredibly rich; but what do I care about wealth!
As I sit here tonight in my little study overlooking the Hudson, just twenty years have elapsed since I first opened my eyes upon Mars.
As I sit here tonight in my small study overlooking the Hudson, it’s been just twenty years since I first set my eyes on Mars.
I can see her shining in the sky through the little window by my desk, and tonight she seems calling to me again as she has not called before since that long dead night, and I think I can see, across that awful abyss of space, a beautiful black-haired woman standing in the garden of a palace, and at her side is a little boy who puts his arm around her as she points into the sky toward the planet Earth, while at their feet is a huge and hideous creature with a heart of gold.
I can see her shining in the sky through the small window by my desk, and tonight she seems to be calling to me again like she hasn’t before since that long-ago night. I think I can see, across that vast emptiness of space, a beautiful woman with black hair standing in the garden of a palace, and beside her is a little boy who puts his arm around her as she points up into the sky toward the planet Earth, while at their feet is a huge and ugly creature with a heart of gold.
I believe that they are waiting there for me, and something tells me that I shall soon know.
I believe they’re waiting for me, and something tells me I’ll find out soon.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!